《My Dominating Beast Husband Wants Me》
Chapter 1 - Transmigrating to the Beast World and Being Besieged
Chapter 1: Transmigrating to the Beast World and Being Besieged
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The wind whistled in her ears.
She fell rapidly as if she was weightless.
Tang Guo suddenly opened her eyes, shocked by the fact that she had lost control and was falling. In the next second, she was controlling the vines and towering trees around her with her supernatural power. One of the vines caught her firmly just as she was about to make contact with the ground.
¡°Hu¡¡±
After recovering from her shock, Tang Guoy on the canopy and looked at the blue sky and white clouds without moving.
The unfamiliar environment made her especially vignt, but she quickly frowned. The unfamiliar and strange heating from her body made her very ufortable.
She looked down and gasped. What the hell was she wearing?
Although she was in the post-apocalyptic world and was short on all kinds of supplies, as a big shot of the post-apocalyptic world, she did not have to worry about clothes!
Why were there only two pathetically small pieces of animal skin that could only cover the important parts?!
When she looked again, the hand wasn¡¯t hers either. The skinny body wasn¡¯t hers!
There was a movement in the forest. She instinctively looked down and saw several men wearing the same animal skin attire!
So, she had died in the apocalyptic world but transmigrated to this primitive society?
Fortunately, her supernatural power came along with her. She had a wood-element supernatural power that could control nts for her own use. She could also purify the nt origin liquid, absorb the nt origin energy, and upgrade her supernatural power with both the nt origin energy and nt origin liquid. In addition, the nt origin liquid could also treat illnesses and save people.
¡°What a fragrant female!¡±
¡°This scent is the best I¡¯ve ever smelled!¡±
¡°This female is in heat. We have to take her away and deal with her as soon as possible, or she¡¯ll attract more males!¡±
As soon as he said this, the stray orcs immediately became vignt.
They were wandering orcs and had always fought for themselves. Now that they saw such a delicious little female, they all had the intention to take her for themselves. Hence, thepetition between them instantly started.
Tang Guo sensed danger! She had to get out of here as soon as possible!
But they said she was in heat? What was going on?
As she was feeling puzzled, some memories suddenly appeared in her mind. Before the original host was pushed off the cliff by a woman called Hua Yu, she was tricked into eating a fruit. So, was there something wrong with this fruit?!
Tang Guo cursed in her heart. The difort in her body was bing more and more obvious. She did not dare to get off the ground, so she climbed the vines and jumped around the tree.
However, just as she moved, she was discovered by the group of male orcs fighting intensely below!
¡°Oh no, the little female is getting away!¡±
Someone shouted and everyone immediately stopped fighting. Then they all started after her.
It was not clear what they were, but some of them could fly! Some could climb trees! Most could jump!
Tang Guo didn¡¯t dare to look behind her anymore. She activated her superpower and let the vines around here out to stop them. Then, she fled!
¡°The little female scent is getting stronger!¡±
¡°Hurry up and catch her!¡±
The stray beasts clearly felt the restlessness from the depths of the forest!
Many stray orcs lived in this forest. Theycked females to begin with. No one would choose to ignore such a pleasant female smell!
As a result, the chase behind became even more intense.
Tang Guo did not dare to rx for even a moment. She constantly activated her superpower and leveraged the strength of various nts to help her escape.
However, she had forgotten that she had transmigrated, so the max-level superpower she had in the apocalypse had also returned to its original state. Presently, her wood-type superpower was not even level one!
After a few times, she could no longer use her superpower!
She could only rely on her own strength to use the vines to continue escaping.
However, this slowed her down. In a moment, she was surrounded by a group of orcs and had nowhere to go.
Currently, there were six orcs surrounding her, but more male orcs were approaching from the jungle.
Tang Guo¡¯s eyes darkened as she tried to suppress the restlessness and difort in her body. She had to get out of here as soon as possible!
She was relieved to feel that the space was still there. It was her treasure. This space existed in different dimensions of the world. She could ess things through her consciousness, but only inanimate objects could be put into it.
She instinctively reached into the space to get a handy weapon, then suddenly looked and cursed the heavens!
It was true that she had one more chance to live, but she had cunningly emptied all the space she had painstakingly hoarded in the post-apocalyptic world!
It was clear and empty!
Nothing was left behind!
Those weapons she was used to, including guns and knives, were all gone!
¡°Are you feeling awful, little female?¡±
To her left, on the nearest tree, was a male orc. He was decent-looking, but his expression was truly wretched. He looked greedily at the ownerless female in front of him.
¡°You smell so clean and pure. This is your first time in heat, right? Come home with me. I¡¯ll definitely dote on you!¡±
Chapter 2 - Saved by the Fiancé – What an Unfortunate Fate!
Chapter 2: Saved by the Fianc¨¦ ¨C What an Unfortunate Fate!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°In your dreams!¡±
Tang Guo suddenly broke a branch and threw it out with all her might. While he was distracted by his fantasies, sheunched a sneak attack and hit him, knocking him down from the tree.
Her move clearly surprised everyone.
However, the other orcs did not take it seriously. They quickly teased her.
¡°Haha, the little female doesn¡¯t like you. Then I¡¯ll go first!¡±
A male orc who could flyughed as he flew out.
At the same time, Tang Guo grabbed the vine and leaped toward the empty tree on the left.
However, it was obvious that without the support of her superpower, she was at a disadvantage in front of the male orcs. She was quickly grabbed by the shoulder by a birdman.
He was very proud. ¡°Haha, the little female is mine. Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony!¡±
Damn it!
Tang Guo tried to resist, but she was caught in midair and had no weapon in her hand. No matter how she struggled, it was all in vain!
¡°Haha, little female, stop struggling. As long as you¡¯re willing to follow me, I¡¯ll definitely take good care of you in the future!¡±
She believed this. The memories of the Host told her how rare females were in this savage beast world! A female could even choose countless males to live with!
It was definitely a polyandric world!
Unfortunately, she would not resign herself to her fate!
She didn¡¯t say a word, and the birdman took that as obedience. He immediately found an unupied cave and rushed in eagerly.
Now was the time!
She immediately activated her wood-type superpower!
During the short while in the sky just now, she had absorbed a little of the nt vitality in time, allowing her to control a nearby vine. Although it was very weak, the birdman was caught off guard and staggered!
That was all she needed!
Tang Guo immediately seized the opportunity and mmed her leg into his lower abdomen. While he was in pain, she let go and immediately fled.
¡°Damn it!¡±
The birdman did not expect this little female to be so fiery, but it was impossible for him to give up the female he had obtained. Hence, he eased the pain for a while and immediately chased after her.
Tang Guo ran wildly and identally stepped on a loose stone. She lost her bnce and fell forward.
At this moment, two gusts of wind swept past her. The expected pain did note. She fell into an unfamiliar and broad embrace!
Another male!
She tensed and immediately struggled to resist. A deep voice that was suppressed immediately sounded in her ears. It was familiar. ¡°Don¡¯t move if you don¡¯t want to be captured!¡±
She stiffened. The memory of her original body told her that this man was her fianc¨¦, Bai Ye.
The birdman¡¯s angry voice said, ¡°Bai Ye! This is an ownerless female! I found her first!¡±
¡°But she didn¡¯t want to choose you!¡±
With that, Bai Ye leaped into the air and mmed into him. The bird man was no match for him. He barely managed to avoid the blow, but he still felt pain in his chest. He tried to hold it in, but he couldn¡¯t stop himself from spitting out a mouthful of blood.
When he looked up again, Bai Ye and the little female were nowhere to be seen!
The little female in his hands had escaped!
Tang Guo felt a little awkward being hugged by Bai Ye. Speaking of which, the original host and Bai Ye were really fated!
Three years ago, the Host¡¯s father had gone out hunting with a team and met the injured and dying Bai Ye. He had not been an adult then, so her father had brought him back to the tribe. When he had recovered from his injuries, he had stayed with the tribe.
Not long ago, the Host¡¯s father had been seriously injured during a hunt and passed away shortly after. Before he died, he had solemnly entrusted his only daughter to Bai Ye. In fact, he had wanted Bai Ye to marry his daughter.
The Host¡¯s father was a loyal and honest man. He knew that Bai Ye was unwilling, so he did not insist. As long as Bai Ye agreed to protect his daughter in the future.
However, the Host had a personality that waspletely different from her father¡¯s. She had been spoiled since she was young. Not only was she arrogant and willful, she was also unreasonable. After she had found out about her father¡¯s intentions, she immediately ckmailed Bai Ye into returning the favor. There were even several times when she forced Bai Ye to form a contract with her. Of course, they all ended in failure and embarrassment.
Bai Ye was annoyed. He had no choice but to make it clear that he would find a reliable male to provide for her. If one wasn¡¯t enough, he could find several!
Tang Guo couldn¡¯t help but put her hand to her forehead. It didn¡¯t matter how many of them there were. This was enough to show how much Bai Ye hated her!
The most embarrassing thing was that he had actually saved her when she was in such a sorry state.
Tsk, she actually didn¡¯t want to inherit the original owner¡¯s mess!
¡°Ahem¡ Bai Ye, put me down¡¡±
As expected, Bai Yended from the treetops and quickly ced her beside a small river.
He was in a hurry to clear his name!
Tang Guo was in awe!
If the Host was here, she would probably cry again.
Too bad she wasn¡¯t the Host.
Moreover, she could tell that Bai Ye was being kind. In her current state, she needed cold water to calm down.
Therefore, as soon as she was free, she immediately rushed towards the water.
Bai Ye, who had been prepared for her to charge at him, smirked sarcastically. Then he turned around calmly and stood with his back to the river.
Chapter 3 - Pouncing on Bai Ye
Chapter 3: Pouncing on Bai Ye
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Meanwhile, Bai Ye was calming the restlessness inside him.
Strictly speaking, it was impossible to encounter such extreme females in heat in the Beast World. This was because females were too rare and precious. Once they reached adulthood, they would be assigned to males, not giving them a chance for courtship.
However, once a female was in heat, it was a challenge to all the males in the area.
So while he calmed himself, he was also secretly wary of stray orcs approaching.
Tang Guo¡¯s tortured body was quickly soothed after soaking in the cold water. She could not help but sighfortably.
But she didn¡¯t feelfortable for more than a few seconds. The pain in her body intensified, and she simply couldn¡¯t control it. She moaned.
Bai Ye was visibly shaken. Then he said angrily, ¡°Tang Guo! You really have no bottom line. You¡¯ll do anything! Do you think I¡¯ll do as you wish just because you¡¯re like this? Dream on!¡±
Tang Guo looked at the man in front of her with dazed eyes. This man was really a piece of work. He had broad shoulders, a narrow waist, and long legs. His entire body was muscr, and he had a handsome face!
The Host¡¯s taste was really not bad!
Unfortunately, he now misunderstood that the Host had taken the aphrodisiac herself to force him to submit!
Bai Ye tried to suppress the most primal restlessness in his body and exhaled. ¡°Bear with it. I¡¯ll get you a strong male!¡±
Tang Guo¡¯s rationality waspletely under the control of the drug. ¡®Who are you looking for? I think you¡¯re pretty good!¡¯
Therefore, Bai Ye suddenly stopped in his tracks because there was another person on him!
His rationality was already on the verge of copse. If he hadn¡¯t remembered his old leader¡¯s instructions, he wouldn¡¯t have cared if she lived or died. She¡¯d be gone!
At this moment, after being pounced on by her so ferociously, he no longer had any rationality. He suddenly transformed into the White Tiger Beast form, hugged Tang Guo, and headed straight for the mountain.
Looking for a quiet and clean cave, he lost his mind and threw Tang Guo down, then shifted into a human and pin her underneath.
Tang Guo¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.
Who the hell is taking advantage of this?
When the hot kiss fell on her lips, he sucked of her lips and tongue, and her only remaining sanity instantly dissipated.
The already small animal skin skirt was peeled off to the ground, Bai Ye¡¯s reddened eyes did not have time to survey her white and wonderful naked body, hot kisses have been down her neck.
He kissed the beautiful and slender corbone, the high and plump breasts, the t and firm belly, and finally the mysterious forest.
The beautiful and unfamiliar sensation made Tang Guo moan, but soon, his firm and strong hands grasped her slender waist close to his body. She felt a huge and hot object against the entrance of her forest. With a low growl from Bai Ye, the unfamiliar sharp pain made her scream again.
She couldn¡¯t help but cower and try to escape.
Bai Ye¡¯s ragged gasp rang in her ears, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want him so badly? Now you want to run? It¡¯s toote!¡±
Immediately afterwards, he gasped and thrust into her, prating deep into her and feeling the wrapping of her walls. Tang Guo¡¯s screams slowly turned into moans as well. Her arms wrapped around his neck and her legs wrapped around his firm waist. His suppressed low growl apanied by her moans echoed throughout the cave for the rest of the night.
...
When Tang Guo woke up again, it was bright outside. Her bones felt as if they had been taken apart and reassembled. Her entire body ached.
She knew exactly what had happened.
In her state yesterday, she tackled Bai Ye.
That guy had probably lost his mind. Instead of rejecting her, he had found a clean cave.
The two of them had lost their minds and were having passionate sex in the cave. She only wanted to sigh now. That drug was indeed abnormally strong!
She didn¡¯t know how long she had slept like this. She was hungry and thirsty, but she had no strength at all. She didn¡¯t even want to move her fingers.
Therefore, she could only give up on her n to leave immediately. She simplyy down and closed her eyes to absorb the surrounding grass and trees.
If there was anything good abouting to this world, it was probably the energy of the endless rich and pure vegetation!
When he came in, he found her awake but refusing to get up. ¡°Lying down and refusing to move,¡± he said coldly. ¡°Do you want to take in a few more males?¡±
Tang Guo suddenly opened her eyes. She could tell that his tone was quite aggressive. He was probably angry that she had raped him yesterday.
That made sense. In this damned savage beast world, females could find countless males, but males could only have one female.
After the deed was done, the male had no right to abandon the female. However, the female could abandon the male unterally. It was impossible for the abandoned male to find another female. He could only die alone or be a lover who could not be seen.
Either way, it was uneptable to Bai Ye, the tribe leader.
Tang Guo closed her eyes again and put herself in his shoes. She also sympathized with the guy.
Fortunately, they¡¯d only slept through the night and hadn¡¯t officially entered into a pact. There was still room for change.
¡°Don¡¯t take it personally. You saved me yesterday. I appreciate that, but I won¡¯t ask you to be responsible for me. Don¡¯t feel pressured. We¡¯ll go our separate ways from now on. We¡¯ll have nothing to do with each other.¡±
¡®Let¡¯s just say it was a dog bite.¡¯
Tang Guo was very open-minded. She even persuaded him to be more open-minded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. From now on, I won¡¯t pester you anymore.¡±
With that, she felt herself and realized that she had recovered a lot of her strength from absorbing the vitality of the grass and trees. She heaved a sigh, adjusted the pitiful amount of animal skin she was wearing, stood up, and returned to the tribe.
Bai Ye was stunned and stood rooted to the ground in disbelief.
So, he had been f*&ked for nothing?!
¡®What did she just say? She doesn¡¯t want him to be responsible for her? They¡¯ll have nothing to do with each other in the future?
Bai Ye recovered from his shock. Something was wrong with his intuition. Furthermore, Tang Guo had been very strange just now. She had bepletely different from before. It was as if she had be a different person!
He couldn¡¯t put his finger on what he was feeling, but she didn¡¯t want him to be responsible. He hadn¡¯t understood all of that long speech, but the meaning was clear. She wasn¡¯t going to make him sign a pact with her.
That meant she hadn¡¯t identified with him. She¡¯d find another male to mate with in the future.
Chapter 4 - Revenge on Hua Yu
Chapter 4: Revenge on Hua Yu
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
On the Beast World continent, a female could have several males at once. Therefore, it was not surprising that she would not sign a contract with a male she had already slept with.
His current mood was somewhat delicate.
It was one thing for him to refuse to form a contract with her, but it was another thing for her to offer not to do so when they had already had sex!
He couldn¡¯t help but look down at his member under his animal skin skirt. ¡°So I didn¡¯t satisfy her?¡±
¡°What am I thinking? Isn¡¯t it nice that she¡¯s not pestering me?¡±
He remembered the way she used to cling to him and be all kinds of unreasonable and willful. He immediately convinced himself, then let out a long sigh of relief and walked out of the cave back to the tribe.
Tang Guo followed the memory of her original body and slowly walked back to the tribe. She walked very slowly all the way, partly because she was not feeling well. She had to admit that Bai Ye was really strong, and she was a human female who was very delicatepared to the orcs. She almost diedst night!
Secondly, she could use this time to slowly absorb the nt origin energy and recover a little of her wood-type superpower.
She could not suffer for nothing. She could not bite a dog for nothing. She had to get back at them one by one!
Besides, although she really looked down on some of the Host¡¯s character, she had to do something for her now that she had upied her body. Such as taking revenge for her death.
When she returned to the tribe, the wild fruits had filled her stomach and she had also absorbed some of the vitality of the grass and trees. Although it was not much, it was more than enough to deal with a female beastman!
Along the way, many members of the tribe saw her and pointed fingers at her. She didn¡¯t have to deliberately listen to know that they were saying that she was shameless and had forced herself on Bai Ye.
Tang Guo couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin. They could say whatever they wanted. It was none of her business!
She saw that there was a rather beautiful flower by the side of the road, and the vegetation vitality that it emitted was very fresh. Hence, on a whim, she weaved a bracelet and wrapped it around her hand.
She walked all the way to the witch doctor¡¯s house. The old woman was sitting outside in the sun. When she saw hering, she looked her up and down, then smiled lovingly. ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re okay.¡±
¡°Yes, thank you for your concern, Granny.¡± Tang Guo thanked her politely.
Then she asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Hua Yu?¡±
¡°You¡¯re looking for her?¡± The olddy expressed surprise at her obvious uncharacteristic politeness, then said, ¡°She¡¯s out gathering. She should be back soon.¡±
¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for her.¡±
Tang Guo sat down next to the olddy. After all, she was not feeling well. She had been forcing herself along the way.
Themotion attracted a lot of attention. People from the tribe gathered around.
Aayun couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Tang Guo, why are you looking for Hua Yu? Are you feeling unwell? Just let Granny Witch Doctor take a look at you.¡±
Aayun and Huayu were close sisters. From what she¡¯d said about looking for Hua Yu, her instincts told her it couldn¡¯t be good.
Tang Guo ignored the people and voices around her. Indeed, wherever there were people, gossip was inevitable!
¡°Hua Yu is back!¡±
Someone in the crowd shouted and then they automatically made way for her toe forward.
When Hua Yu saw that Tang Guo had appeared in front of her safe and sound, she was filled with jealousy and hatred. However, she suppressed them all and said, ¡°Tang Guo, why are you looking for me?¡±
After asking, she deliberately looked around and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Brother Bai Ye? Why didn¡¯t hee with you?¡±
As soon as she said this, the crowd immediately fell silent. Their gossipy eyes all fell on Tang Guo.
¡°Yes! They say Bai Ye didn¡¯t like her. See, so what if they slept together? He¡¯s gone now!¡±
¡°I heard the n leader refused to form a pact with her! How tragic!¡±
¡°So what¡¯s the point of pestering him like this? What¡¯s not hers will never be hers! Even if you force yourself on her!¡±
Tang Guo was well aware of the misleading meaning of her words. Unfortunately, she was not angry at all. She did not mind at all, and she would not be led astray as easily as the original Tang Guo. Then, in a fit of anger, she would do something embarrassing and willful.
She just asked the old woman beside her, ¡°Granny Witch Doctor, can you see if anything is wrong with me?¡±
The gazes of the people around them were even more ambiguous and mocking. What was wrong? Wasn¡¯t it just traces of having sex with Bai Ye?
She actually said it so casually. How shameless!
The old witch doctor leaned close to her and sniffed her carefully. Suddenly, she said, ¡°You ate the galldder of a cmity snake!¡±
The sound was unmistakable.
The surrounding orcs gasped.
They all knew that this was a very domineering aphrodisiac. Under its influence there would be no solution other than to mate!
Tang Guo nodded in satisfaction, then looked at the beautiful female in front of her.
¡°Hua Yu, yesterday afternoon, you lied to me and told me that Bai Ye was on the mountain over there. You told me to look for him.¡±
¡°You fed me waterced with the galldder of a snake, tricked me into going near the cliff, and pushed me over.¡±
After Tang Guo finished speaking, she couldn¡¯t help but curse in her heart. How stupid. She deserved to be tricked by Hua Yu!
Her voice was not raised, but it was clear and organized, and everyone heard her clearly.
Then, everyone looked at Hua Yu differently!
Chapter 5 - The Gods Meted Justice to Tang Guo
Chapter 5: The Gods Meted Justice to Tang Guo
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Sensing everyone¡¯s strange gaze on her, Hua Yu immediately retorted, ¡°I didn¡¯t! Tang Guo, you¡¯re spouting nonsense! You¡¯re ndering me!¡±
Tears welled up in her eyes as she spoke. ¡°You¡¯ve already gotten Brother Bai Ye. You¡¯ve gotten what you wanted. Why are you still trying to harm me? Is it because Brother Bai Ye usually takes good care of me? Or is it because Brother Bai Ye refuses to form a contract with you that you¡¯re taking your anger out on me and framing me?¡±
These words sessfully made everyone feel that Tang Guo was being unreasonable and jealous. Because Bai Ye refused to form a contract with her, she vented her anger on the innocent Hua Yu.
It couldn¡¯t be helped. It was really because the original Host was too willful and brainless!
Tang Guo snorted coldly and said, ¡°If you say that I¡¯m ndering you, then how do you exin that you have the galldder of a snake?¡±
Hua Yu subconsciously reached for the animal skin bag hanging from her waist. Then she realized that she had hidden the Cmity Snake somewhere else, so she secretly sighed and said stubbornly, ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡±
However, everyone saw her subconscious action just now. She was clearly feeling guilty!
¡®But she¡¯s the heir to the witch doctor. There¡¯s only one witch doctor in a tribe¡¡¯
Everyone frowned, but they remained silent.
Tang Guo found it strange. Didn¡¯t they say that primitive people were very down-to-earth? Yet they were so gossipy. They realized that this female was a bad person. Even if they didn¡¯t gang up on her, why didn¡¯t they even spit on her?
Was it because the Host¡¯s image was too bad?
So everyone was happy to see her suffer. Even if they knew that she had been harmed, they were not prepared to help?
Tang Guo sighed in her heart. The Host was indeed capable!
But she said solemnly, ¡°You really didn¡¯t? Those who lie will be punished by the gods!¡±
As soon as she finished speaking, someone in the crowd suddenly eximed loudly, ¡°Hua Yu¡¯s house has been overturned by the gods!¡±
The people of the Beast World respected the gods very much.
Everyone turned to look at Hua Yu¡¯s house.
During this time, the houses in the tribe were actually small cone-shaped huts made from firewood. They were not stable and could be torn down by any external factors.
Hua Yu¡¯s house was on the edge of Granny Witch Doctor¡¯s. The two straw huts were attached.
At this moment, a nt suddenly grew on the ground in the house. It was unknown what species it was, but it was very tenacious and directly tore the grass house apart.
What was most shocking was that at the top of the nt, something wrapped in a light yellow animal skin appeared. At this moment, it was unknown if it was the wind or something else, but the wrapped animal skin was suddenly untied.
A faint fishy smell immediately filled the air.
The old witch doctor¡¯s expression changed in an instant. She stood up hurriedly and urged everyone, ¡°Spread out! Spread out! This is a snake gall!¡±
Everyone took a few steps back when they heard this. Some of the younger, unmated males immediately retreated when they heard this. They could not suffer here. They had heard that the smell of snake gall would be unbearable!
Only some tribe elders or orcs with partners stayed behind. There were also some young beasts who were unwilling to miss themotion and hid in the distance to watch.
At this moment, everyone looked at Hua Yu withplicated expressions.
Hua Yu panicked. She clung anxiously to Granny Witch Doctor¡¯s arm and argued loudly. ¡°N-no¡¡±
¡°Noisy!¡± Tang Guo¡¯s ears hurt from her noise. She quickly stepped forward and grabbed her chin with one hand. With a squeeze of her fingers, she dislocated her chin.
No matter how glib she was, she couldn¡¯t say half a word.
Her jaw ached with shock.
Hua Yu was speechless.
When did Tang Guo be so fierce and powerful?
Granny Witch Doctor looked from Hua Yu to Tang Guo. One was the tribe¡¯s future witch doctor, and the other was the leader¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Granny sighed and said, ¡°I can¡¯t make the decision on this matter. Go and invite the leader over!¡±
She went to put away the galldder as she spoke.
Before putting it away, she specially checked that a piece of the original snake galldder was missing.
She looked at Hua Yu with a disappointed gaze and sighed.
Bai Ye was about to organize the males in the tribe to go hunting when he heard Uncle Dashaning over to report what had happened. He immediately rushed to Granny Witch Doctor.
The male beastmen looked at each other and then followed silently.
The aura of Tang Guo¡¯s estrus yesterday had affected all of them. They were part of the disappointed male team that had hidden in the forest and seen Bai Ye take Tang Guo away.
They had thought Tang Guo had done it on purpose, just to get Bai Ye, and Granny Witch Doctor had simply got the truth of the matter wrong.
However, when everyone arrived at the scene, they realized that the person who exposed Hua Yu¡¯s scheme was actually a Heavenly God!
If it wasn¡¯t a Heavenly God, how could they exin the sudden growth of a nt from Flower Rain¡¯s house and the fact that Hua Yu had hidden the snake galldder?
Everyone believed that the gods were upholding justice for Tang Guo!
Chapter 6 - Stay Away From Me, Don’t Get Misunderstood
Chapter 6: Stay Away From Me, Don¡¯t Get Misunderstood
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Granny Witch Doctor said to Bai Ye, ¡°It was Hua Yu who tricked Tang Guo into eating the snake galldder and pushed her off the cliff. Please punish her, Chief.¡±
The male beastmen were very shocked. They quickly understood that Hua Yu had done this just to make it impossible for Tang Guo to return to the tribe and disappearpletely!
They did not expect a female to be so vicious!
However, Hua Yu was the sessor to the witch doctor. A witch doctor was very precious in a tribe, especially when Hua Yu was a female who had just reached adulthood. If they dealt with her, it would be equivalent to the tribe losing two treasures at once!
But this was a crime exposed by the gods. If it was not dealt with, the gods would probably punish them.
The witch doctor could not make the decision. She could only leave it to the patriarch, Bai Ye, to decide.
Instinctively, he looked at Tang Guo and saw her sitting there weakly, her eyelids half-lowered in thought. She didn¡¯t seem to be listening to them, nor did she seem concerned about his decision.
He frowned slightly, then ordered, ¡°Imprison Hua Yu to the back mountain cave.¡±
The cave at the back of the mountain had always been used to incarcerate tribal sinners.
When people in the tribe made mistakes, the males were usually banished while the females were kept in forbidden caves in the back mountains. They were not allowed to go out, but the tribe¡¯s mateless males could go to them at any time to release their urges. If they got pregnant, the cubs they gave birth to would be sent to the tribe.
But usually, a female locked in a forbidden cave wouldn¡¯tst a winter.
¡°Ah! Ugh!!¡± Hua Yu looked extremely terrified. She did not want to be locked in a forbidden cave in the back mountain!
She tried to defend herself, but unfortunately her jaw was dislocated and no words came out.
She begged Bai Ye for help. Unfortunately, Bai Ye was only observing Tang Guo¡¯s reaction and did not see her pleading eyes.
Tang Guo searched her memory for the story of the forbidden cave in the back mountain and decided that this was probably the most punishment the leader could give.
She had endured until now and had really reached the limit of her body. Now, she just wanted to go back and have a good sleep.
So without a word or a word of greeting, she went back to her house.
Her father had once been the leader of the tribe. Although the house was made of firewood, it was fortunately a little bigger than the other houses.
Tang Guo forced herself to ignore the broken firewood and the mold that pervaded the interior of the house. She plunged into the molding hay without turning over and fell asleep in a second.
Afterst night¡¯s passion, she was simply too tired.
After she left, Granny Witch Doctor called out to Bai Ye. ¡°Leader, you¡¯re going hunting, right? Please bring back an eagle.¡±
¡°An eagle?¡± the warrior eximed. This creature was not easy to hunt. It was extremely fierce and had sharp ws. The key was that it could fly and dive very quickly!
He couldn¡¯t help himself. ¡°But why?¡±
¡°Tang Guo identally ate the snake galldder¡ This thing is very harmful to the body. The body of a human female is delicate to begin with. If she gets pregnant at this time, there¡¯s a high chance that she won¡¯t be able to keep it. Not only that, her body will also be greatly damaged. It will be very difficult for her to get pregnant again in the future, but the blood of an eagle can treat her.¡±
¡°Ah¡¡± Jiu Chen instantly looked at Bai Ye and fell silent.
Although he knew that the leader did not like Tang Guo, she was a female after all. There were very few females in their tribe to begin with. There was no reason for their tribe¡¯s female to lose her fertility just because of the methods of a vicious person, right?
Even if the leader refused to form a contract with Tang Guo, there were plenty of warriors in the tribe who were willing to serve and take care of Tang Guo, and then have babies with her!
Bai Ye looked grim. He thought of Tang Guo¡¯s weak appearance when she had just left and nodded in agreement. ¡°Okay.¡±
Tang Guo slept soundly until the next morning. Her stomach was empty, and she had to get up even if she didn¡¯t want to.
Using the memory of her Host, she raked around in the firewood for a while. Finally, she managed to pull out a piece of meat from the moldy grass. It was still fresh and not moldy.
The memories of the Host told her that this meat had been given to her by a male called Jiu Chen in the tribe.
In the tribe, only the central square had a fire that burned day and night.
But she wasn¡¯t ready to go over. Instead, she went outside and came back with a lot of dry wood and branches. Then she nimbly drilled wood for fire.
Although it was her first time doing it, she seeded after a long time.
She just had to transfer the spark to the soft grass, add the hay, and when the me rose, add the dry branches. A simple bonfire will do.
Because she was so hungry, she just wanted to eat quickly and didn¡¯t care about the taste of the food. She used the stone knife to cut the meat into smaller pieces and ran to the river to wash them before skewering them with branches. There was no salt or any seasoning, and the taste was really not good. But after two days of transmigration, she had at least eaten a warm meal!
Coupled with the fact that it was difficult for her to obtain resources in the post-apocalyptic world, she had never eaten such a big piece of meat before. Therefore, even if the meat was not processed and had a stench of game, she was still very happy and satisfied!
At such a satisfying moment, someone had to ruin the mood.
¡°Drink this.¡±
This voice was cold and hard, making Tang Guo feel suffocated.
She didn¡¯t move from her seated position, only lifting her eyelids to look at him. ¡°I have my own food. It¡¯s not my ce to trouble the leader.¡±
After a moment¡¯s thought, she added, ¡°And you¡¯d better stay away from me, as far away as you can, before anyone gets the wrong idea.¡±
Chapter 7 - Fish Head with Diced Hot Red Peppers
Chapter 7: Fish Head with Diced Hot Red Peppers
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Get the wrong idea?¡± Bai Ye had actually been here a long time ago. He had been secretly observing her and realized that she was really different from before. Not only did she work herself, but she also knew how to start a fire!
However, her eagerness to cut ties with him inexplicably made him very unhappy.
¡°Yes, it makes people misunderstand that you have feelings for me!¡±
Tang Guo nced at him with a faint smile, but there was no warmth in her eyes. ¡°It won¡¯t be good to dy you from finding your beloved little female.¡±
Bai Ye snorted. ¡°Me having feelings for you?¡± he said self-consciously. ¡°Tang Guo, you think too much!¡±
¡°Okay, that¡¯s good.¡± Tang Guo nodded and continued eating.
She looked so carefree and indifferent that Bai Ye¡¯s mood gradually worsened. He threw the eagle in front of her irritably. ¡°Eat this.¡±
Tang Guo looked down at a bird, which was as big as she was, thrown at her feet and frowned. She was full now and did not want to eat anymore. She refused decisively. ¡°No need. I¡¯ll take care of my own food in the future. There¡¯s no need for the leader to worry.¡±
¡°Again, it¡¯s best if we keep our distance from now on and have nothing to do with each other.¡±
Then she led the way out.
She had to go out and see if there was any food like wild vegetables. There were also spices and condiments. Since she was here, she would take things as they came. She had to work hard to live her life well.
When Bai Ye saw that she was leaving without a care in the world, he felt strangely angry. Then he wondered if she was ying hard to get again. He sneered to himself and walked away.
Tang Guo had no idea what he was thinking. Even if she did, she would justugh it off.
She walked up the cliff with the memory of her Host. Sure enough, she found some red nt fruits in the nearby forest. When she got closer, she was overjoyed!
¡°It¡¯s great! There¡¯s chili!¡±
Tang Guo was too focused on picking peppers to notice that there were other females and cubs gathering nearby.
¡°Look, she¡¯s picking that poisonous fruit? Is she crazy?¡±
¡°Heh, who asked her to sleep with the leader? The leader must hate her to death now and will never give her food again!¡±
Their discussion and mockery grew louder and louder, making it difficult for Tang Guo to ignore them even if she wanted to. The main reason was that she had superpowers, and her five senses were already stronger than those of ordinary people. Although her wood-type superpowers were still weak, she still heard every word they said.
Tang Guo nced at them, then quietly activated her wood-type superpower.
The two females were oblivious until they tripped over vines that had somehow appeared at their feet.
¡°Ouch!¡± She immediately fell t on her face.
Tango smirked, then happily picked a handful of chili and walked away. She had two in her hand, but she put more in her space. One good thing about her space¡ªit kept food fresh and wouldn¡¯t spoil no matter how long it was stored.
On the way back, she passed by the river. The river water here was so clear that one could see the bottom. Standing on the shore, they could see live fish swimming in the water. They were big and fat.
She couldn¡¯t help but salivate at the sight. ¡®With chili, maybe I could have steamed fish with chopped peppers for lunchter?¡¯
Just the thought made her mouth water.
Promptly, she sharpened a branch for a harpoon.
There were not many people around, so she cast special power to the wooden forks. With each fork, she got two big fat fish that weighed seven or eight catties.
The sight of the clear river made her want to go into the water and take a bath, but then she looked at the animal skin she was wearing and then at her surroundings and decided against it.
Although this body was thin, it was well-developed. With such a figure, it would be too disadvantageous for others to see!
However, it was notfortable to wash in the wet animal skin, so she simply washed the exposed parts.
Then, she removed the scales of the two fish by the river and cleaned them up. She put them on with vines and walked home with one in each hand.
On the way, many tribesmen saw her and looked surprised and shocked.
An older female named Yunzhi couldn¡¯t help but persuade her, ¡°Tang Guo, you can¡¯t eat this fish. Your body is covered in thorns. Are you out of food? Why don¡¯t you quickly choose a male in the tribe to form a contract with? When the timees, with them hunting, you¡¯ll be much better off in winter.¡±
Someone at the sideughed at her. ¡°It¡¯s a thankless task every time you try to persuade her. Why are you so nosy?¡±
Yunzhi sighed. She had advised Tang Guo a long time ago not to hang herself over Bai Ye. Unfortunately, she refused to listen. It would be annoying to persuade her too much, so she stopped. But now, seeing that she was so hungry that she had no choice but to eat fish, her heart ached for this little female. She could not help but try to talk some sense into her again.
However, she did not expect Tang Guo to listen.
Sure enough, she smiled at Yunzhi and left.
The people around her felt indignant for Yunzhi. ¡°Why should we care about such an ungrateful, unruly, and willful female?¡±
But Yunzhi was swayed by Tang Guo¡¯s smile. She thought to herself, Tang Guo, this little female, is actually smiling so amicably. She seems to have changed.
Tang Guo did not take theirments to heart. What the original Tang Guo had done in the past was too deeply rooted in the minds of the other tribes people. As she walked home, she recalled the cooking method of the steamed fish head with diced hot red peppers recorded in a gourmet book.
She had just recalled the recipe and was walking to her house when she saw Bai Ye standing at her door again. He stared at the dead eagle on the ground with a dark expression.
Chapter 8 - Tang Guo’s Goal is to Die of Old Age
Chapter 8: Tang Guo¡¯s Goal is to Die of Old Age
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Tang Guo was quite puzzled. She seemed to have made things clear to him before she left. She couldn¡¯t understand why he didn¡¯t stay away from her?
At that moment, she pretended not to see him. She carried the two fish that had been cleaned to the side of the fire and cut them into sections. The fish head was marinated to make steamed fish head with diced hot red peppers, and the fish tail was prepared to boil soup. When she was done cutting them and was about to put them into the pot, she realized something terrible. There was no pot!
There was only one stone pot in the entire tribe, in the center.
Tang Guo was only sad for a moment. She quickly thought of a solution.
There was no way to make a pottery pot for the time being, but she could get a wooden pot!
With her wood-type superpower, getting a wooden pot was just a matter of minutes!
However, what was annoying was that Bai Ye was still standing there. What was he trying to do?
Although she had superpowers, she was not prepared to let anyone know about this supernatural ability. What if these primitive people learned that she had superpowers and burned her as a demon?
Therefore, she finally diverted her attention to Bai Ye. ¡°What are you doing? It¡¯ste. Are you going to have dinner at my ce?¡±
She looked extremely impatient. If she could, she would have driven him away.
Bai Ye could see that she was repulsed by him. He should have been relieved, but he felt strangely irritated by the look of annoyance on her face.
¡°You¡¯d rather eat stinky fish than the eagle?¡±
¡®So that¡¯s what¡¯s bothering you?¡¯
Tang Guo gave him a very direct answer. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already told you this morning that I can support myself in the future. You don¡¯t have to care about me anymore. It¡¯s best if you stay as far away from me as possible!¡±
After saying that, she suddenly thought of something and added, ¡°If you¡¯re doing this because of my father¡¯s kindness to you, then there¡¯s even less reason to do so. You¡¯ve repaid everything you owe. We don¡¯t owe each other anything in the future.¡±
With that, she gave him a more direct wave and shooed him away.
She couldn¡¯t wait for him to go. She was going to use her powers to make a wooden pot to cook!¡¯
Hearing her mention his past indebtedness, Bai Ye¡¯s already ugly expression became even more tense. His eyes were deep, and he exuded a cold aura.
But Tang Guo wasn¡¯t afraid of him at all. She even red at him. Why wasn¡¯t he leaving yet?
It was then that Bai Ye really realized that she wasn¡¯t ying hard to get with him. She really wasn¡¯t interested in him anymore. That was why she¡¯d abandoned him.
However obsessed she had been with him in the past, she was just as annoyed with him now.
Bai Ye felt that he ought to be happy. He had tried to persuade himself to do the same. It had taken him some time to construct his own thoughts before he could keep his emotions steady enough to speak to her. ¡°Granny Witch Doctor said that you had taken the galldder of a gue snake and that it had done some damage to your body. You have to drink the blood of an eagle to heal it. You¡ ¡±
Tang Guo understood.
In that case, his repeated visits were for her own good.
Tang Guo epted his favor. ¡°Okay, I understand. I know my own body. You have a lot of connections. Can you leave now?¡±
Before Bai Ye could finish, she interrupted him. His expression immediately darkened. He snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about causing trouble again. No one will feel bad if you really die!¡±
¡°Tsk, thank you so much!¡±
Her life was a gift from the heavens. She would treasure it and would not seek death for no reason!
Besides, what was a small illness? Under the nurturing of her wood-type superpower, it was nothing worth mentioning. In the future, when she absorbed nt origin energy and drank nt origin liquid, her body would only be healthier!
Perhaps she would still be young and full of vitality when they died of old age.
After he left with a long face, Tang Guo immediately picked up a bone knife left behind by her father and ran into the grove.
Jiu Chen was about to go out when he saw Bai Ye sitting at the entrance of the cave with a gloomy expression. They couldn¡¯t help but chat with him curiously. ¡°Boss, what¡¯s wrong? Are you worried about Tang Guo¡¯s health? You¡¯ve already hunted the eagle. Don¡¯t worry, Tang Guo will be fine.¡±
Bai Ye¡¯s heart stopped. For some reason, he felt even more depressed.
¡°But, Chief, are you sure you¡¯re not ready to make a pact with Tang Guo?¡±
Jiu Chen secretly observed Bai Ye¡¯s expression as he asked, ¡°Actually, Tang Guo is quite good too. After all, she¡¯s a human female. Her heart isn¡¯t bad. If you guys¡ if you don¡¯t form a contract with her, she¡¡±
¡°What?¡± Bai Ye suddenly turned to look at him, his eyes dark and somehow pressuring.
Jiu Chen suddenly gathered his courage and said, ¡°If you really don¡¯t like her and don¡¯t want to form a contract with her, it¡¯s better to say it clearly so that she can quickly find another male to form a contract with. After all, winter ising soon.¡±
¡°Yes,¡± Bai Ye replied coldly, feeling only irony. Was he unwilling now? She was the one who was unwilling!
Jiu Chen waited for a long time but Bai Ye did not say that he wanted to form a contract with Tang Guo. Seeing that his expression was ugly, he took it to mean that Bai Ye was unwilling. Jiu Chen then happily announced unterally, ¡°Since Boss is unwilling, I¡¯m relieved! I¡¯m going to start pursuing Tang Guo! Hehe!¡±
Chapter 9 - The Bear Beast Made Her a Stone Pot
Chapter 9: The Bear Beast Made Her a Stone Pot
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Tang Guo was quite unruly and willful, but he had also seen her wheedling to Bai Ye. She was really cute!
Besides, she was also the most beautiful little female in the tribe. In the future, the little cubs she gave birth to would definitely have such beautiful genes!
In the past, she had been the boss¡¯s fianc¨¦e. He had not dared to court her without the boss¡¯s approval.
But now that Boss was unwilling, his chance hade!
Jiu Chen did not notice Bai Ye¡¯s momentary stiffness and scowl and left happily.
He first went to the center of the tribe to get food, then decided to eat with Tang Guo. She was so weak and couldn¡¯t hunt. How could she live without his meat!
The food in the tribe was actually a piece of meat. It was distributed ording to everyone¡¯s appetite and their usual contributions to the tribe. The meat was roasted and distributed by the old and weak in the tribe.
Jiu Chen was a very powerful warrior, so he was able to get a big piece of meat.
After receiving the meat, he walked towards Tang Guo¡¯s straw hut with familiarity.
However, when he passed a small forest, he suddenly stopped and ran over hurriedly. ¡°Tang Guo? What are you doing?¡±
At that moment, Tang Guo was holding up a bone knife that was longer than her arm and gesturing at a big tree. It looked like she was going to cut down the tree.
The way he shouted at her made her do a double take. The Host was very delicate. It would be better if she didn¡¯t act like Hercules and attract attention. ¡°Can I ask you a favor?¡± she asked politely.
Jiu Chen was stunned. What was Tang Guo like? She was the only human female in the tribe. Because humans were smart and could lead the tribe to prosperity, her father had been elected leader.
As the daughter of the former leader, she had been doted on by her family since she was young. The entire tribe doted on her and did not let her do anything. In the end, she was spoiled until she became arrogant, willful and unreasonable. This was the first time she had spoken in such a humble and polite tone!
Jiu Chen had liked her since a long time ago. Now, he had speciallye to be close to her. He quickly came back to his senses and pulled out his bone knife with a smile. ¡°Are you going to cut down this tree? Move aside, I¡¯ll do it!¡±
He was very strong. In just two moves, he cut down the thick tree.
Tang Guo thanked him profusely and asked him to help drag the trunk home. She had no choice. Without using her superpower, her small body would definitely not be able to carry such a big tree.
He was used to being ordered around by her, but he was not used to her being so polite. He scratched his head and asked, ¡°What are you going to do with this tree?¡±
¡°I want to cut a section like this, then hollow out the middle and make a pot,¡± she said, gesturing.
Actually, Tang Guo wanted to chop bamboo to make a bamboo pot, but there was no bamboo forest nearby, so she could only give up.
Jiu Chen was surprised. ¡°Won¡¯t a pot made of wood burn?¡±
Of course it would burn, but she could add a little superpower to the wood so that the wooden pot wouldn¡¯t burn!
But in front of him, she justughed. ¡°You can put some mud outside. It shouldn¡¯t spoil if it burns once or twice.¡±
When he heard this, he immediately said, ¡°Then won¡¯t you have to cut down trees and dig pots often in the future? How troublesome that will be! Wait, I¡¯ll dig a stone pot for you immediately!¡±
Tang Guo wanted to say that there was no need. Her wooden pot definitely wouldn¡¯t burn. But before she could say anything, he had already run off in a hurry.
She shook her head and left him to it, starting to hack away at the trunk herself with the bone knife.
On the surface, it looked like she was using the bone knife to deal with this tree trunk, but in fact, she was using her superpower the entire time.
She had no choice. The bone knife was not a saw. If she had to rely on it to cut such a thick tree trunk into sections and hollow out the middle, she would probably not be able to eat until tomorrow morning!
She had just sawed out two sections when Jiu Chen came back in a hurry with a big rock in his hands. He threw it on the ground with a bang and said to her, ¡°How about this rock? I¡¯ll dig you a pot with this?¡±
¡°Ah, yes, thank you!¡± Tang Guo was quite surprised. A stone pot was better than a wooden pot.
Jiu Chen shed his ws and quickly turned the stone into a semicircr pot. Tang Guo¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw this. She reached out and touched it. The thickness was very suitable!
She was amazed and praised him generously. ¡°Jiu Chen, your skills are good!¡±
Then, she quickly ran into the straw house and feinted around. In fact, she was taking out all the cut fish that had been kept fresh in the space. With chili, she made a simple version of steamed fish head with diced hot red peppers!
When she took out the fish and peppers, Jiu Chen¡¯s expression changed immediately. ¡°These fish can¡¯t be eaten. They¡¯ll damage your body. And these fruits. Don¡¯t think they¡¯re red and pretty. They¡¯re actually poisonous.¡±
Chapter 10 - The Wisdom Star has Returned
Chapter 10: The Wisdom Star has Returned
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
As he spoke, he thought to himself, Tang Guo has indeed been pampered and raised. She doesn¡¯t even have this basicmon sense. ¡°Tsk, I¡¯ll have to take more care of her in the future!¡±
¡°Really? See if I die of poisonter!¡±
Tang Guo first brushed the clean stone pot with a piece of fatty meat. After the stone pot was covered in grease, she stir-fried the chili. Smelling the fragrance of the chili, she joked with him in a good mood. Then she stir-fried the fish and added water.
Seeing that she refused to listen to him, Jiu Chen felt ufortable. He wondered if he should call his boss over to persuade her. After all, she had always listened to her leader.
However, before he could do anything, he suddenly smelled a fragrance that was unprecedented. It made him swallow his saliva crazily and his stomach quickly growled crazily.
¡°Um¡¡±
Jiu Chen quickly covered his stomach. It was too embarrassing!
Tang Guo felt that this gentle beast who had shown kindness to her and was willing to help her was simply an idiot!
Hence, sheughed and pointed at the pile of wood on the ground. ¡°If you want to eat, you have to have a bowl, right? Then please do it yourself and dig out a bowl!¡±
Herughter was carefree and hearty, and her smile was bright and dazzling. Jiu Chen couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. Why¡ Why was she different from before?
But she was so beautiful like this! No, even more beautiful! Even more attractive!
His hands moved almost mechanically as he dug out more than ten bowls in a row.
Tang Guo thought that he was about to lose his mind from greed, so she couldn¡¯t stopughing.
Theughter was not loud, but the wind carried it into some cave. Someone who had been about to sleep suddenly felt irritated.
This damned Tang Guo was really fast. Did she have to be so impatient to find the next male?!
Moreover, in his daze, he had actually dreamed of what happened that night when she was in heat!
Although he had lost his mind at the time, he still had some impression of that time.
Just the thought of her moaning in pleasure under another male as she had that night had him suddenly reveal his tiger ws and grab the stone b under him. His tiger eyes narrowed dangerously.
Jiu Chen thought that stinky fish and poisonous fruits would definitely be a dark cuisine. However, he did not expect that it would be so delicious after being cooked by Tang Guo!
He hade to bring her food, but he did not expect it to end up with him snatching more than half of her fish. Hence, he gave her all the meat he had brought in embarrassment.
Tang Guo didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. She estimated their appetite and cut off a portion of it. Then, she cut it into slices and threw them all into the pot to stir-fry. After a while, the chopped pepper meat was out of the pot.
The meat that was originally half-cooked and had a strong fishy smell became a delicacy after she processed it.
Jiu Chen was so satisfied that he felt like he was floating!
¡°Tang Guo! You¡¯re amazing! How can you make such delicious food!¡±
Tang Guo smiled and did not respond. She was very confident in her culinary skills. After all, in the post-apocalyptic era, apart from killing zombies, she had been using limited ingredients to create infinitely delicious food!
On this night, the unique fragrance that wafted out from a certain straw hut in the middle of the tribe also affected the taste buds of almost the entire tribe of orcs, making them drool in their sleep.
Granny Witch Doctor stepped out of the house and nced over. Then she smiled.
Pebble asked, ¡°Why are you smiling, Granny Witch Doctor?¡±
¡°I feel the Wisdom Star of our Back Cliff tribe returning!¡±
Pebble was only half aware of what he was hearing. As he inhaled the unprecedented aroma, he felt his stomach rumble madly.
Granny Witch Doctorughed, stroked his head, and ducked back into her straw hut.
After eating, Tang Guo, who was in a good mood, also returned to her straw hut. But looking at her living environment, she felt inexplicably depressed. It seemed that she had to find a way to change houses tomorrow. If she continued to live in this kind of straw hut with mold, she would probably grow moldy herself!
But one had to rest. Tang Guo forced herself to fall asleep quickly amid the musty smell.
Jiu Chen walked back to the cave in a good mood. This was probably the most satisfying meal he had ever eaten in his life. In the past, food had been to fill his stomach, but now, he finally understood that food could be a pleasure!
If Tang Guo could agree to mate with him as soon as possible, that would be even better!
But there was no hurry. Tang Guo had just been rejected by the leader, so the pain in her heart should still be there. He had the patience to wait!
Besides, he was sure that if he treated her well enough, he would move her and make her bond with him!
When he was about to reach his cave, he suddenly saw the person standing at the door. He couldn¡¯t help but stop in surprise. ¡°Boss, it¡¯s sote. Why are you looking for me?¡±
¡°Yeah.¡±
Bai Ye put his hands behind his back and stood tall. His face was cold as he said, ¡°The tribe is running out of food again. You will lead the expedition tomorrow. Go to the jungle area across the river and try to hunt more food. Be careful. Sleep early.¡±
Chapter 11 - I Don’t Like Him Anymore
Chapter 11: I Don¡¯t Like Him Anymore
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Jiu Chen was dumbfounded. Hadn¡¯t he just gone out hunting? Why was he going out again, and to the jungle on the other side of the river?
That ce was very far away. If he set off to hunt, he wouldn¡¯t be back for at least half a month!
But the leader didn¡¯t give him a chance to refuse and left.
The next day, after Tang Guo woke up, she stared nkly at the carcass of the eagle in front of her house. Why did it feel strange to have slept with him and be given a piece of meat?
She did not want to eat meat, but this thing was really an eyesore here. The weather was still hot. If she did not deal with it quickly, it would stink, right?
At this moment, she saw a few brats poking their heads in her direction not far away. She had an idea and waved at them. Then she pointed at the body of the hawk and asked them, ¡°Do you want to eat this?¡±
The cubs nodded in unison. Little Stone asked boldly, ¡°Sister Tang Guo, did you make that delicious mealst night?¡±
Tang Guo smiled and nodded. ¡°I made it. Do you want some?¡±
The oldest of these children was Pebble. He looked to be in his teens and was at the height of his gluttony. In the time it took him to say those two sentences, he seemed to recall the fragrance he had smelled in the air the night before, and his mouth watered even more.
¡°I want to eat!¡±
¡°Well, if you want to eat, you have to help me. Use yourbor to exchange for food with me, okay?¡± Tang Guo was still smiling and coaxing.
¡°Sure! Sister Tang Guo, just tell us what you want to do!¡±
¡°Here, you guys carry this bird and follow me!¡±
Tang Guo beckoned and gave orders.
These little brats might look young, but they all had the physique of beasts. Even if they were not even ten years old, they were still stronger than her. The two little brats easily lifted the eagle¡¯s carcass.
Tang Guo sighed as she watched. This was probably a racial advantage!
As she walked, she observed the soil around her. Afterst night¡¯s attack with the smell of mold, she felt like she was growing mold all over!
Therefore, she had to build a house. Even if there was no brick house, it would be good to build a mud house first!
She already had a rough idea of the building charter in mind. Now was the time to choose a site. She would look for dirt and hay. There had to be plenty of hay. At least she would have to rece the hay in the woodstove before the new house was built.
She was in need of manpower at the right time!
They walked towards the river. She didn¡¯t think much of it, but Pebble looked around and suddenly asked, ¡°Sister Tang Guo, our tribe¡¯s warriors are going to hunt again. Aren¡¯t you going to take a look?¡±
¡°Why would I go?¡± Tang Guo asked, very puzzled.
She was busy at the moment. She was not interested in wasting time making a fuss!
Pebble said childishly, ¡°But every time a warrior sets out to hunt, the leader will hold a ceremony to send them off. Sister, you love to see the leader at that time! If the leader wants to lead a team out, you will definitely send him off!¡±
Tang Guo recalled that the original Tang Guo seemed to have done that. She would seize every opportunity to get close to Bai Ye.
Tsk, tsk. She tossed her head, refusing to look at the brainless dark history of some clingy woman.
She stroked Pebble¡¯s head. ¡°Remember, Sister doesn¡¯t like to see him now.¡±
Pebble was confused. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t you like the leader anymore?¡±
¡°Yes, I don¡¯t like him anymore.¡±
She had found a lot of wild vegetables along the way and nned to pick some when she returned. Then, she would throw some into her space when no one was around. As for now, making bricks was naturally more important!
It seemed that the yellow mud by the river was the most suitable!
So she told them to put the eagle down. She was responsible for butchering and cleaning it. She told them to dig muddy pits and clear away debris such as pebbles, then add water to soak and tread on. Then she picked up hay and cut it.
In the end, she let them all go in and step on the mud. She then built a stove and a pot to prepare stir-fried chili slices.
The river was busy and in full swing.
In the center of the tribe, the hunting team had gathered. Jiu Chen looked around but did not see the person he wanted to see. He could not help but feel depressed.
Bai Ye was conducting the ceremony without showing any emotion, but he was also secretly observing. He did not see the usual female figure who refused to be absent from the hunting prayer ceremony. He could not help but frown, but he suppressed his emotions well and then encouraged the warriors.
¡°You are the most powerful warriors. You will bring back rich prey and return safely!¡±
Tang Guo was very gratified. Although these Beast n brats were young, their hands-on abilities were really strong. She only needed to say it once, and they would be able to do very well ording to her request!
Next, she just had to make these brick mud bubbles soft. After cing the bricks into shape and spending some time drying them, she could start working on the house!
Seeing that there was some progress with the new house, she was in a good mood. The bracelet on her wrist moved slightly and a small white flower bloomed.
It was so small that no one noticed it at all. If not for a burst of fragrance, Tang Guo would not have noticed it.
Slightly surprised, she leaned closer and sniffed. In a good mood, she continued to roast meat for the cubs.
Chapter 12 - What are You Going to Do? I’ll Help You
Chapter 12: What are You Going to Do? I¡¯ll Help You
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She was afraid that they wouldn¡¯t be able to take the spicy food for the first time. She didn¡¯t make much chili-fried meat, but she had roasted countless meat skewers for them. There would definitely be enough for them.
As for herself, because she was a little tired from eating meat all day yesterday, she went to pick some wild vegetables while they were busy and stir-fried them with chili. She would stew a pot of fish soup in the evening and add some wild vegetables. It was perfect!
Therefore, when Bai Ye sent off the hunting team and ¡°coincidentally¡± passed by, he saw from afar that she was leading the dozen or so cubs of the tribe to eat and drink well. The entire eagle had been wiped out by them.
Bai Ye was surprised at first that she was getting along with the cubs in the tribe. In the past, she had hated whelps. She couldn¡¯t stand them getting close, let alone doing what she was doing now. She led them to work and cooked for them herself.
Then, he was surprised that the food she made was so fragrant. Just by looking at the way the cubs wolfed down the food and snatched it from each other, he knew that the taste was definitely not bad. In the past, she had always been unwilling to work and was veryzy. He did not expect that after she was really willing to work, her cooking would actually be so good!
Pebble spotted him first. ¡°The leader is here!¡±
Everyone in the Back Cliff Tribe respected Leader Bai Ye because he was truly capable. Not only could he bring abundant prey to the tribe, but he could also protect the tribe from external enemies.
Therefore, Pebble obsequiously sent a few skewers of roasted meat to Bai Ye. ¡°Leader, try it. Sister Tang Guo¡¯s roasted meat is delicious! This is the best roasted meat I¡¯ve ever eaten!¡±
Tang Guo pretended not to see it. In any case, this was the eagle that he had painstakingly hunted.
She continued to eat the wild vegetables. She had to admit that this primitive society was free from pollution and harm. It was truly natural. Compared to the mutated species ofter generations or the species cultivated inboratories, the taste was simply worlds apart!
She took one bite after another, refusing to stop eating.
Bai Ye gave her an unobtrusive look. It was as if she didn¡¯t even know he was there. No, even if she did, she¡¯d pretend she didn¡¯t see him. He felt a wave of irritation wash over him. He didn¡¯t want to eat the roast she¡¯d made, but the tantalizing aroma kept reaching his nose.
In the end, he couldn¡¯t help it. He took a bite and was shocked!
Why was there such delicious roasted meat?!
In fact, Tang Guo had just brushed ayer of oil from the chili stir-fried meat on the roasted meat to enhance the taste. If one were to say that it was delicious, it would definitely not beparable to chili stir-fried meat. However, these primitive people had never seen the world beyond the one in which they lived, so they treated the meat they had eaten for the first time as a heavenly treasure!
Seeing that the leader liked the meat roasted by Sister Tang Guo, Pebble could not help but feel very proud. Then, he generously gave him all the meat skewers in his hand.
Why would Bai Ye take food from a whelp? He didn¡¯t take it. He just walked closer to Tang Guo and saw that she had cooked the eagle. He guessed that she had eaten at least a little. His expression softened.
Looking at arge mud pit at the side, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What are you guys doing?¡±
Tang Guo didn¡¯t really want to talk to this person, mainly because the original Tang Guo was too entangled with him. If she didn¡¯t keep her distance from him, the people in the tribe would probably misunderstand.
She wanted to live a good life here and did not want to offend the tribe leader.
But what was wrong with this person? She didn¡¯t even approach him anymore. Why was he haunting her?
Tang Guo wondered if the position she had chosen today was not good and she had gone into the path he had to take.
Pebble had a quick mouth and a simple mind. He felt that since Big Sister Tang Guo said that she didn¡¯t like the leader anymore and didn¡¯t even want to talk to him now, he would do it for her. After all, he had eaten a lot of meat made by Big Sister Tang Guo!
So he smacked his lips and repeated everything Tang Guo had said to them.
Bai Ye¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°You¡¯re building a house?¡±
Tang Guo was speechless for a while before she nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I want to build a house.¡±
¡°Is it made of dirt?¡± Bai looked at her differently.
Her father was the first to invent the straw huts in the tribe. However, many orcs withrge bodies did not like them, so they still lived in caves.
She was the daughter of the former leader. Did she also inherit the former leader¡¯s Star of Wisdom?
Even better than her father. Was she going to make an even more distinguished house?
So, was it because her Wisdom Star had awakened that she had changed from her normal state and stopped chasing him with all her heart?
Bai Ye suddenly felt hot inside. ¡°What are you going to do? I¡¯ll help you!¡±
Tang Guo immediately choked on a mouthful of chili and looked at him as if she had seen a ghost.
¡°Cough, cough!¡±
Seriously? Not only was this guy no longer avoiding her but he was actually leaning in?
Tang Guo wondered if he had been kicked in the head by a wild beast, or if his heart had been reced, like hers?
There was a brief flicker of amusement in Bai Ye¡¯s eyes before he exined in all seriousness.
¡°Your father was once the Wisdom Star of the tribe. He was the one who made that straw hut you¡¯re living in now. Now that you are making a different house, this is a good thing for the development of the entire tribe.
As the leader of the tribe, I naturally have to help. Not only me, but I¡¯ll also mobilize the capable members of the tribe toe along. You just have to tell us what to do.¡±
Chapter 13 - The Rainy Season is Coming, We Have to Move Away from the Straw Hut
Chapter 13: The Rainy Season is Coming, We Have to Move Away from the Straw Hut
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It made sense. Tang Guo was speechless.
Besides, she hadn¡¯t nned on keeping the method of building the mud-brick house a secret, so she exined the steps to building it.
Bai listened for a long moment, then suddenly asked, ¡°You can only build the house when the bricks are dry, right?¡±
Tang Guo nodded. ¡°Yeah. First, you have to use this grinding tool to tamp it down, then dry it before using it.¡±
¡°How long will it be in the sun?¡±
Tang Guo looked up at the big sun in the sky and made an estimate. ¡°With weather like this, it should only take a month, right?¡±
Bai Ye looked at her with troubled eyes. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t build this house for the time being.¡±
Tang Guo immediately raised her eyebrows. She had thought that this person was here to help, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be here to undermine her!
Just as she was about to re up and chase him away, Pebble suddenly interrupted, ¡°Sister! The rainy season in the Beast World ising soon!¡±
Tang Guo was stunned. No way. Was she that unlucky?
Bai Ye looked at her. ¡°The rainy season is just around the corner,¡± he said quietly. ¡°By then these mud bricks of yours will be scattered before they¡¯re ready to dry.¡±
Tang Guo was dumbfounded. Reality had hit her so hard that she didn¡¯t even want to care about Bai Ye¡¯s mockery.
No matter how ignorant the original owner of this body was, she knew the most basicws of nature in the Beast World.
The year-round division here was very extreme. Almost all year round, except for winter, it was summer. There would be two rainy seasons around summer. They wouldst for about a month in session, and the temperature would gradually change during the rainy season.
For example, during the uing rainy season, the temperature would gradually turn cold. As soon as the rainy season stopped, it would immediately enter winter.
And now it was the tail end of summer! The rainy season was almost a month away!
Tang Guo looked at the mud pit that the brats had dug all morning, and her expression was firm. Suddenly, she made a decision.
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Build the bricks now. As much as you can. If you really can¡¯t dry and shape them before the rainy season, then I¡¯ll save them and continue next year!¡±
Anyway, she had space!
No one could stop her from wanting to live in a big clean house. So what if the heavens didn¡¯t cooperate?
She had to face the difficulties!
Especially since she knew that the rainy season wasing, she was even more determined to move out of the straw hut!
If that dpidated straw house could not withstand the long rainy season and copsed from the rain, wouldn¡¯t she have to sleep in the wilderness?
Hence, in the afternoon, she stopped picking wild fruits and vegetables and prepared to step on the mud with those brats.
But as soon as she made a move, Bai Ye grabbed her before she could jump into the mud.
Bai Ye lowered her back to the outside of the mud pit. His gaze swept unobtrusively over her lower abdomen. ¡°It¡¯s hard work,¡± he said. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how much strength you have?¡±
Tang Guo was depressed. She didn¡¯t have any strength, but she had superpowers!
But there was no way to say that!
¡®Stay here! I¡¯ll help you with as much mud as you need.¡¯
His hand, which had been gripping her shoulder, went behind his back. He twisted it gently, unseen.
Tang Guo subconsciously wanted to refuse, but before she could say anything, she saw the effect of his stepping on the mud. He alone was equivalent to five or six Pebbles. With a few swishes, the mud would be cured!
Hence, she obediently shut up. Time was tight and the mission was important. If she still rejected such an outstandingbor force, wouldn¡¯t she have a hole in her head?
Forget it. In any case, he was happy to help. Besides, she had taught him how to build an earthen house. This was a basic construction that would benefit the tribal people and improve their lives!
He¡¯d traded physicalbor for the fruits of her mentalbor, and neither of them had taken advantage of the other.
With that in mind, she had no qualms about summoning him. ¡°Let¡¯s dig three more mud holes here.¡±
Estimating that the mud would be enough, she left the river and wandered through the tribe to observe.
Since she was going to build a house, she naturally had to choose a better location. It would be best if she could bring a small courtyard so that she could nt some crops that she could eat.
This t area where the Back Cliff tribe lived was actually a triangr area with mountains on two sides and a river on the other.
Tang Guo turned this way and that until she found a clearing near the intersection of two mountains. There were very few stones on the ground, making it rtively easy to clear.
This area was probably more than 200 square meters. If she built a two-room dirt house, she could have a lot morend. It would be perfect for nting things!
As she was nning in her heart, she suddenly sensed someone approaching from behind.
Almost instinctively, she dodged a w that went for her.
Tang Guo turned abruptly and stared at the werebeast who had tried to attack her. ¡°What do you want?¡±
She recognized it immediately. It was the birdman who had captured her the day she transmigrated!
¡°Oh dear, you¡¯re quite the alert little female!¡±
The bird-man narrowed his eyes and moved closer to her again. ¡°But I like your strength. The more prickly, the more interesting it is to conquer!¡±
¡°Ah, I really can¡¯t wait to see the way you copse into a ball of mud under me and moan. The way you cry and beg me!¡±
Chapter 14 - Live with Him or Form a Contract with Someone Else
Chapter 14: Live with Him or Form a Contract with Someone Else
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
But as soon as he finished speaking, his expression changed. ¡°Tsk, did you let that guy Bai Ye mate with you after all?¡±
Fury instantly appeared on his face as he reached out to grab her. ¡°But I don¡¯t mind! You¡¯re such a beautiful and fragrant little female. As long as you mate with me only from now on and only give birth to cubs for me!¡±
Tang Guo broke out in a cold sweat. As soon as he approached, she bent down and dodged his attack, then released her superpower. She was grateful that the ground had not been cleared. The weeds on the ground could reach a person¡¯s knees. She urged the weeds to tie up and was able to trip him slightly.
Then between running for the crowded tribe and charging into the woods, she chose thetter without thinking.
The birdman didn¡¯t think she could have done anything to make him trip over the grass twice, so when he saw her running toward the less crowded woods, he leered. ¡°Little females are indeed interesting!¡±
But before Tang Guo could run into the forest to counterattack the birdman, a gust of wind suddenly swept past them from behind.
Tang Guo felt strong arms wrap around her, and she was lifted into the air.
It was Bai Ye¡¯s familiar chest again. She silently put away the superpower she was about to release.
Bai set her down at the cave entrance and gave her a gentle push. ¡°Get inside,¡± he said without much warmth.
Tang Guo was speechless for a moment. She wanted to deal with this birdman who had coveted her and dared to barge into the Back Cliff Tribe to snatch her. However, she also knew her limits. In the past few days, she had absorbed a little bit of nt vitality while sleeping. The effect was there, but the time was still short, so her wood-type superpower was still in the early stages.
She still did not know the strength of this bird man in front of her. If he was powerful, she would not be able to deal with him alone.
When she came back to her senses, the birdman had been violently beaten away by Bai Ye. Bai Ye appeared in front of her with an ugly expression.
So soon!
Was Bai Ye too strong, or was that birdman too weak?
¡°What are you doing here?¡±
Bai Ye was making a mud pit for her by the river, but when he finished and looked back, there was no sign of her. He followed the smell and saw the thrilling scene.
He was aghast and his expression was ugly. The words that came out of his mouth were a little rushed. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you run to a crowded ce when you were in danger? Why did you run into the forest? Don¡¯t you understand such simple logic? Are you so stupid?¡±
That was because she could only use her wood-type superpower in the forest!
¡°Who are you putting on that face for?¡±
Tang Guo secretly rolled her eyes. She was not used to this habit of his. He was not the only one to have a temper.
¡°I was choosing an address here to build a house. Who knew this birdman would suddenlye out? Besides, I¡¯m inside the tribe, right? It¡¯s your fault as a leader that a wandering orc can appear inside the tribe!¡±
She nced at him as she spoke. ¡°I¡¯m the only one you met today. If the other females in the tribe were captured, you¡¯d be crying.¡±
There were very few females in the Beast World. The Back Cliff Tribe could be considered to have the most females among the fewrge tribes. However, ording to the ratio of males and females, regardless of whether they were adults or not, there were already more than ten of them. Under such circumstances, if another female was snatched away by the wandering orcs, the warriors of the Back Cliff Tribe would probably protest collectively!
Bai Ye was surprised by her sudden temper. She was different from the unruly and willful woman she used to be. She was reasonable and self-righteous, and there was a natural valiant aura about her, as if she were in a superior position. There was power in her every move.
Forgetting to use her of taking the risk of running into the woods, he said, ¡°You¡¯re right. So starting tonight, you shall move in here.¡±
Tang Guo¡¯s first reaction was to size up the cave and think about the feasibility. After all, she really didn¡¯t want to sleep in that moldy haystack anymore. Even if she changed into fresh, dry hay, it gave her the illusion that she was hiding in the firewood and could be identally burned at any time.
But when she saw whose cave it was, she immediately refused. ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡±
What a joke! This was Bai Ye¡¯s cave!
If she stayed here, their rtionship would really be unclear!
Bai Ye saw her reaction. It was obvious that she wanted to move into the cave but did not want to live with him!
He suddenly became frustrated and said with a displeased expression, ¡°Don¡¯t you recognize your situation? That wandering orc just now was targeting you!¡±
¡°I¡¯m worried about you living alone in the house again.¡±
Tang Guo immediately replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I can protect myself. Even if you hadn¡¯te just now, I would have been able to protect myself.¡±
As long as she ran into the forest, although her wood-type superpower wasn¡¯t strong enough to deal with that birdman, she could still use the nts to escape.
But at the moment, Bai Ye only thought that she was being stubborn to avoid him. He couldn¡¯t help but say coldly, ¡°You just said yourself that females in our Back Cliff Tribe are too rare. One less is a huge blow to the young warriors.¡±
¡°Now, either you choose to live with me, or you choose immediately to mate with a male who will be responsible for your protection.¡±
Chapter 15 - I’m So Blessed To Be My Sister’s Male!
Chapter 15: I¡¯m So Blessed To Be My Sister¡¯s Male!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Tang Guo was dumbfounded. ¡°Are you forcing me?¡±
Do they even have any human rights!?
Were there actually people who forced people to get married immediately?
There must be something wrong with this man!
Bai met her gaze, refusing to give in. ¡°Your father told me to protect you before he died. I can¡¯t do nothing when I know you¡¯re in danger.¡±
Hearing that it was because of the previous leader¡¯s instructions, Tang Guo calmed down and thought for a moment before reminding him, ¡°Then if I stay with you, you¡¯ll be the one at a disadvantage. Think about it carefully, okay?¡±
In any case, Tang Guo knew that he had always hated her, so she had no qualms about staying here. Besides, this era was very tolerant of females. They could have multiple males at the same time.
But that was not the case for a male. Once she lived in his cave and made other females misunderstand that they were really married, it would affect his future sexual happiness!
In the spirit of humanity, she felt obligated to warn him.
However, the man did not appreciate it. With a dark expression, he said, ¡°Move your things over.¡±
Then he was gone.
He had just said that he was worried about her safety, but now he had run away. Was he not afraid that the birdman woulde back and attack her again?
Tang Guo didn¡¯t mind. She first went to the river to check the mud pits and found that the mud in the four pits had been trampled and cured. Little Stone was still dutifully guarding them. She couldn¡¯t help but walk over and pat his head and praise him.
¡°Good job! I¡¯ll make you something delicious right away!¡±
Pebble turned his head away ufortably. ¡°Actually, actually, we didn¡¯t do much. The leader stepped on three mud pits alone!¡±
And all of them together had only managed toplete one mud pit. Theparison instantly struck him.
¡°We males can¡¯t have our heads touched casually.¡±
Tang Guo could tell that he was shocked by Bai Ye¡¯s strength, but she didn¡¯t know how tofort him. In order to prevent him from getting into a dead end, she simply diverted his attention and asked,
¡°Oh? Then who can touch it casually?¡±
Pebble blushed. ¡°It can only be touched by our females!¡±
¡°Oh! Our Pebble is so young and already thinking of finding a female?¡±
Tang Guo scratched his shy face at him before greeting him, ¡°Do you want to eat fish tonight? Shall we make spicy fish slices?¡±
Pebble did not leave because he was craving her delicious food!
Of course, they were also very sensible brats. They knew that Tang Guo, a female, could not hunt meat, so they stayed here. The others went to the forest to catch birds or pheasants.
When she was putting the spicy fish slices into the pot, the brats returned with a string of birds and two pheasants.
Thinking that although they were young, their appetites were not small at all, Tang Guo did not stand on ceremony and cooked all of these things. Spicy fish slices, charcoal roasted birds, and a simple and spicy version of Beggar¡¯s Chicken. The little cubs ate until they cried out in pain!
Why was Sister¡¯s cooking so delicious even though they were both roasted meat!
Why was it that just by wrapping the pheasant in mud leaves, this pheasant meat could be so tender, fragrant, and tempting!
¡®Ah!¡¯
It was delicious!
His sister¡¯s cooking was really superb!
Whoever became his sister¡¯s male in the future would be too happy!
For the first time, Pebble regretted that he was so young. It would be years before he became an adult!
It was said that mood could affect the taste of food. It was not wrong at all.
For example, now that Tang Guo saw that they liked her cooking, she was in a good mood. The small flowers on her wrist quietly bloomed again, emitting a faint floral fragrance. The delicacies that passed through her hands were even more fragrant and delicious.
She didn¡¯t return to her house until they were all full. She packed up what was hers and moved to Bai Ye¡¯s cave.
Little Stone followed her the entire time. Seeing that she was moving, he was very puzzled. ¡°Sister, where are you moving to?¡±
Then, he thought of a possibility and quickly asked, ¡°Sister, have you already chosen which male to form a contract with?¡±
Tang Guo said, ¡°No, I¡¯m moving in with Bai Ye.¡±
¡°Ah!¡± Stone felt cheated. ¡°Sister, didn¡¯t you just say this morning that you didn¡¯t like the leader and didn¡¯t want to form a bond with him?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Tang Guo was just about to exin when she saw this little brat suddenly run away after seeing something. It was as if there was an evil spirit chasing after him.
She turned her head and saw that Bai Ye was standing next to her. In the hazy moonlight, his face looked a little sour. She wanted to see him more clearly, but he had already turned around and said coldly, ¡°He¡¯s gone.¡±
Tsk.
Who could endure that temper of his?
Tang Guo pretended not to see anything. She just walked forward at her own pace and absorbed the vitality of the nts along the way to nourish the wood-type superpower in her body.
It was better to rely on herself. If her wood power was maxed out, how could a mere orc threaten her?
If her superpower was maxed out, she wouldn¡¯t need to rely on someone else!
Bai Ye walked for a moment, then realized that there was no movement behind him. He turned around and saw the female walking slowly, her eyes half-closed in satisfaction.
Chapter 16 - He did the Most but Didn’t get to eat her Delicious Meal
Chapter 16: He did the Most but Didn¡¯t get to eat her Delicious Meal
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Under the moonlight, her already beautiful face seemed to be even more beautiful. Because she had eaten the chili, her tender and fair face was pink. Her moist lips were also red and alluring, making one want to bite them and suck on them.
The arrogant, domineering, willful, and unreasonable aura from before had disappeared without a trace at this moment, reced by calmness, wisdom, and indifference.
¡and an aura that vaguely belonged to the strong?
Had he been mistaken?
She was right in front of him, but she seemed a thousand miles away.
He suppressed the desire that had just risen in him and walked towards her with a frown.
When Tang Guo heard themotion, she suddenly opened her eyes and asked coldly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
The cold emotion in her eyes, as if she were looking at a stranger, suddenly pierced his heart. His breath caught in his throat, and the subtle lust in his heart vanished without a trace.
Bai Ye tried to speak calmly. ¡°Walk faster. It¡¯s dark. It¡¯s not safe.¡±
Tang Guo continued to close her eyes and said nonchntly, ¡°This is a tribe. If you can still let a stray orc in, then your position as the leader wille to an end. You should get someone else to do it as soon as possible.¡±
Then, she continued to walk forward slowly. That leisurely pace and the elegant and superior posture of her straight spine were things that the former Tang Guo would not have had.
The hazy moonlight seemed to put a sacred halo around her, making him feel as if all the lust he¡¯d just felt was a sphemy against her.
When he came back to his senses, he saw that she had already forgotten about him and was far away. She did not pay attention to him at all. His heart could not help but ache until he clenched it tightly to suppress the difort.
Bai Ye¡¯s cave was huge. At a rough estimate, it was about a hundred square feet. Moreover, the cave was very empty. There was no furniture except a stone bed against the wall at the far end.
This was also the standard of all orc caves.
Tang Guo nced at the stone bed, then automatically spread the animal skin on the ground in the other direction. Shey down and went to sleep. She would just have to make do with it tonight. She would carry some dry grass back tomorrow and pad it under the animal skin.
By the time Bai entered, she was fast asleep.
He pursed his lips and looked at one of the bison that she had ignored in the middle of the cave. He touched his stomach, which was so empty that his chest was about to touch his back, then cut off half of it and brought it outside to roast for himself.
He had clearly contributed the most today and worked the most. Why couldn¡¯t he eat the delicious food she made?
He bit into the charred, unpleasant meat and chewed until he was almost gritting his teeth.
Tang Guo was actually not sleeping. Instead, she was absorbing the vitality of the nts with her eyes closed.
However, she did not want to talk to him awkwardly. She simply closed her eyes and pretended that she was asleep!
She absorbed more and more nt vitality until she felt that the superpower point in her body was full of energy and was about to break out of its shell and sprout. Only then did she fall asleep in satisfaction.
It was strange that she had been unable to sleep for the few nights she had spent in the hayloft. But on this night, she fell asleep almost instantly without the difort of a different environment.
She did not even have any sense of crisis. She sincerely felt sorry for herself. If a bad person had kidnapped and killed herst night, she would probably have died before she could even resist!
As she slept, she felt an unbearable itch on her chest and buttocks. Instinctively, she reached out to scratch it and touched a fine red lump.
She frowned unhappily in her sleep, then decisively lifted the hide.
On such a hot day, with such a thick animal skin, how could her tender skin not have developed heat rash!
She was unaware that her beautiful naked body had all fallen into the eyes of the white tiger in the cave!
Bai Ye heard her snoring and thought she was awake. Instinctively, he turned to look. He didn¡¯t expect to see a white, glistening naked body!
She was half asleep on her stomach, her front pressed into a full curve, and those exquisite, perky buttocks¡
His tiger eyes widened and his pupils dted. His thoughts subconsciously drifted back to the night she was in heat.
He really did not expect her to be like this when she fell asleep!
Phew¡ª!
¡°I can¡¯t stay in the cave tonight!¡±
In order not to do anything rash, Bai Ye could only force himself to look away. Then, with a whoosh, he leaped out of the cave.
Tang Guo, who was asleep and thought she was dreaming, knew nothing about this.
When she woke up the next day and saw herself naked, she was shocked. So that wasn¡¯t a dreamst night! She had really taken off all her animal skin!
She sat up abruptly and went to check the stone bed. She was relieved to find no one there. ¡°That tiger, Bai Ye, didn¡¯te back to bedst night?¡±
She found that odd, but didn¡¯t think much of it. What did his whereabouts have to do with her? Besides, it was a good thing he wasn¡¯ting back. Otherwise, in her condition, he might mistake her for seducing him again!
She silently warned herself not to go to sleep like this again as she deftly put the hide dress back on.
Chapter 17 - Superpower Upgraded, Throwing AaYun off the Cliff
Chapter 17: Superpower Upgraded, Throwing AaYun off the Cliff
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The benefits of a night¡¯s sleep were obvious. Her wood-type superpower had been upgraded!
That supernatural power seed had already broken out of its shell and sprouted! A small, tender leaf appeared!
Her wood-type superpower was now at Level 1, so she no longer had to worry about using up her superpower. What should she do if she couldn¡¯t use it at the critical moment!
After sleeping her fill, she felt refreshed. No, her mind was clear. She was not happy at all!
She had been here for so many days and had yet to take a shower!
The smell of sweat and mold on her body was so strong that she was about to vomit!
Andst night, if she hadn¡¯t been covered in a hot rash, she wouldn¡¯t have taken off her animal skin dress to sleep!
She couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She couldn¡¯t wait to wash her entire body!
Bai Ye was the leader and was busy. He shouldn¡¯t be back anytime soon. Moreover, the mud pit would be exposed for two days. She didn¡¯t have to hug the mud and smash it into bricks today, nor would she get dirty. Therefore, she decided to take a shower immediately!
Should she wash in the river?
No, she refused. She was not afraid of another birdman, but it would be quite embarrassing to be seen naked!
She decided to make a bath basin!
It was simple. She just had to hollow out the middle of the wood. There was also ready-made wood. The one she had chopped for herst time was not used up yet!
Therefore, she went back to the haystack to drag the wood. As soon as she walked out of the cave, she was bumped into.
Aayun screamed, ¡°Tang Guo, what are you doing here?¡±
She was shocked, aggrieved and jealous. ¡°Tang Guo, you¡¯re so shameless! The leader doesn¡¯t want you anymore, and he refuses to form a contract with you, but you¡¯re still sticking to him so shamelessly!¡±
Tang Guo was also quite speechless. Why was this girl so imaginative? She didn¡¯t even give anyone a chance to speak beforeing to a conclusion?
She swallowed the exnation that was on the tip of her tongue. Forget it. If she liked to cry so much, she might as well keep crying.
Seeing that she was ignoring her and not saying a word and even going around her to leave, Aayun¡¯s anger rose. She reached out to grab her. ¡°Hey! I¡¯m talking to you! Are you feeling guilty? Leave Brother Bai Ye immediately!¡±
Tang Guo instinctively reached out to push and block. Good lord, there was a cliff more than ten meters high behind AaYun. She fell straight down!
Tang Guo was also very surprised. She had forgotten that her superpower had been upgraded, and her strength had also increased!
So she instantly summoned her vines and wrapped them around her before hanging her from the cliff.
Fortunately, she had made a bracelet on a whimst time. It could still be useful at critical moments!
She sized up the vine with interest. It didn¡¯t look like it could be broken easily!
It didn¡¯t seem like a bad weapon!
¡°Hey! Tang Guo! What are you doing!¡±
AaYun, who was suspended in midair, was about to cry!
She was about to pull Tang Guo to reason with her, but she didn¡¯t expect her to be so strong that she sent her flying.
She had been so frightened that her soul had left her body. When she regained consciousness, she realized that she was hanging in midair, wrapped in a vine. On the cliff, Tang Guo was studying the vine with all her attention, as if she wanted to cut it off and let her fall to her death!
She screamed on the spot. Whether it was to remind Tang Guo or to shout for more people to see her, she did not want to die!
In her shock, she only thought that the Beast God had appeared to save her. She did not suspect that the sudden appearance of the vine had something to do with Tang Guo.
At this moment, many orcs noticed the abnormality here.
Tang Guo simply waved at them and said, ¡°Can someone pull her up.¡±
After Aayun was pulled up, Tang Guo was nowhere to be seen!
Someone asked Ayun, ¡°What are you doing here? How did you fall down?¡±
The entrance of the cave was about four to five meters away from the cliff. No normal person would fall down.
AaYun felt that it was too embarrassing to say that Tang Guo had pushed her from here to there and she had fallen straight down. Then she thought about how Tang Guo was already living with Brother Bai Ye. Were they not far from forming a contract?
Under the double blow, she didn¡¯t want to say another word. She pouted and ran off crying.
But just because she didn¡¯t say it, it didn¡¯t mean that others wouldn¡¯t imagine it. Especially since Tang Guo¡¯s bad image in the past was really too deeply rooted in their hearts!
Therefore, after Tang Guo emptied a wooden stump and made a wooden basin that was simr to a bathtub in the future, she instructed Pebble and the others to help carry a basin of water back to the cave.
A story about her forcibly upying the leader¡¯s cave, how Aayun kindly stopped her and was maliciously pushed down the cliff, had already spread throughout the tribe.
She knew nothing of this herself, and it did not matter if she did.
She first dragged the wooden basin to the corner of the cave and used the stone pot she had brought back to boil a pot of water. Then she poured it into the wooden basin and added cold water to mix with the hot water. She also set up a hide at the entrance of the cave as a curtain to ensure that no one would see her if they came in. Only then did she take off the hide and jump into the wooden basin to start bathingfortably.
Just as she was bathingfortably and wondering when she would go out to find some soap to wash it morefortably, someone suddenly lifted the animal skin curtain and rushed in anxiously.
Chapter 18 - Exposed
Chapter 18: Exposed
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Ah!¡± Tang Guo was so frightened that she quickly covered her chest with her arms and screamed angrily, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the animal skin hanging at my door! Why did you rush in without asking? Get out!¡±
Although the two of them should have done it all night, they did not have any rationality at that time!
She did not expect that she would not be able to avoid being seenst night!
Tang Guo plunged dejectedly into the water.
Bai Ye was stunned by her stern scolding. When he saw the scene in front of him, his face turnedpletely red. He was so embarrassed that he turned around and left.
He closed his eyes and forced himself not to think about what he had just seen. He also didn¡¯t want to think about the scenest night, or the way she had looked when they had made love.
But he couldn¡¯t close his ears to the sound of running water!
He looked helplessly at his member, which was already erect under his animal skin skirt.
Damn it!
Tang Guo was a leader after all, so she had a strong mentality. After a short period of depression, she quickly adjusted her mentality. She sped up the bath, wiped her body, and then found a clean animal skin to change into.
She had long moved the Host¡¯s belongings and everything her father had left into the space, leaving only some daily necessities outside to fool people.
After confirming that there was nothing wrong with her, Tang Guo lifted the animal skin at the entrance of the cave and looked at the person still standing outside. ¡°You just came back in a hurry. Why are you looking for me?¡±
She was annoyed that she had been seen naked for no reason, so she did not look happy. Her tone was harsh.
However, her slightly red ears still revealed her inner shyness. Her external toughness was just a protective shell.
Bai Ye looked at her intently. His gaze seemed unfocused.
Tang Guo didn¡¯t like that look. Her instincts told her there was danger. She frowned and walked out of the cave. Keeping a safe distance, she asked again, ¡°If you¡¯re fine, I¡¯m leaving.¡±
Bai Ye frowned as she moved farther away from him and closer to the mouth of the cliff. Then he sobered.
¡°Stop! If you go any further, you¡¯ll fall!¡±
He leapt forward almost as he spoke, grabbed her, and pulled her away from the cliff into the cave.
Tang Guo looked at him and then at the cliff outside. She suddenly understood. ¡°You were in such a hurry toe back just now because of Yun falling off the cliff, right?¡±
Hearing her mention it again, Bai Ye felt his body heat up again.
¡°What did you want to ask me?¡±
Tang Guo crossed her arms and looked at him. She had already yed out countless exciting and melodramatic scenes in her mind. Men came specially to stand up for women because their beloved women were injured or wronged.
This was what she had seen during the apocalyptic world. Before the apocalypse, it was a ssic plot often found in novels that were popr in the human world.
She wondered if she should reward him with a left punch or right if he were to y the part of a knight seeking justice for the beauty.
¡°Are you all right?¡±
However, Bai Ye did not follow the ssic script. Instead, he asked Tang Guo, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡±
¡®You didn¡¯t fall off a cliff, did you?¡¯
Bai Ye asked again. He had gone out as soon as he woke up today and was asking the warriors in charge of the patrolst night if anything special had happenedst night when he heard someone say that Tang Guo and Aayun had fallen off the cliff!
He did not even ask clearly before rushing back anxiously. He did not expect to see such a blood-curdling scene the moment he entered!
Tang Guo figured out what was going on and shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡±
She looked straight at Bai Ye and asked with interest, ¡°Are you worried about me? Or are you concerned that I pushed Aayun?¡±
After all, the original host was notorious. Everyone thought that she had pushed Aayun.
Bai Ye¡¯s ears turned red. He realized she was staring at him and quickly cleared his throat. ¡°Stop it. I¡¯m the leader of the tribe. You¡¯re all females. I don¡¯t want anything to happen to any of you.¡±
Well, the answer was perfect.
Tang Guo looked away and said, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in killing people.¡±
She was hungry now. She had to go out and find food.
The soil had been bubbling for the past two days. She could use this time to wander around the forest and find some food. She was a human and could not eat meat every day like the beastmen. She had to eat vegetables, fruits, and staple food!
Of course, she needed meat too. After all, she was a perfect omnivore!
As she walked out, she searched her host¡¯s memory for a topographic map of the vicinity of the tribe. Then, she sighed helplessly. Her host had really been pampered and raised. It was not too much to say that she was hopelesslyzy. She had never participated in the gathering activities of the tribe. She knew nothing about where there were rich species and strange crops!
In that case, she would have to go with her instincts.
Bai Ye thought she was going to gather fruits, so he pointed to the hill on the right. ¡°There are a lot of fruits here. It¡¯s also a concentrated gathering area for the females of the tribe.¡±
But Tang Guo didn¡¯t act immediately. She pointed to the left. ¡°What about over there?¡±
¡°It¡¯s a tribal hunting area. Lots of wild animals. The females shouldn¡¯t go in there. It¡¯s dangerous.¡±
Chapter 19 - Crazy Harvest
Chapter 19: Crazy Harvest
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Tang Guo pursed her lips indifferently. She went to the collection area first and identally found something that looked like a future apple. She picked a few and was about to throw them into her space when she suddenly realized that a certain lingering man was still following her.
Hence, she asked angrily, ¡°Leader, are you not busy today? Do you want to help me gather them?¡±
In the tribe, when a female appeared, there would be males protecting her. However, that treatment was reserved for females who had a partner. The males were also willing to follow her and protect her safety.
However, she had not had not formed a contract with Bai Ye, and they were engaged to each other. This ill-fated rtionship between them had be a hot topic of discussion in the entire tribe. Therefore, their appearance immediately attracted countless gazes.
Everyone was guessing if the leader had already decided to form a contract with her by protecting Tang Guo.
Especially since Tang Guo had just pushed Aayun off the cliff because of Bai Ye, everyone was quite concerned about their rtionship.
Bai Ye was taken aback by her question. Then he noticed the suggestive nces around him. He couldn¡¯t help thinking about the subconscious action he had just made when he learned that she wasing out to collect.
But Tang Guo did not ept him being here. She had indicated that if he were to follow her again, she would go to the area on the left where the ferocious beasts roamed.
Bai looked around and saw that she was surrounded by people from the tribe. He knew that she would not be in danger here, so he finally left. He had matters to see. The stray orcs in the Endless Forest were getting closer to their tribe. There were even orcs who had openly trespassed on his territory. It was time to deal with them!
Tang Guo was relieved. As soon as he left, she began to approach the edge of the area. After making sure that no one was paying attention to her, she picked fruits and threw them into the space. There were no containers, and they were all piled up in a mess.
In the past, Tang Guo would not havee out to gather. Now that she hade out, she was out of ce. No one could be bothered with her. When they saw her running towards the fringe area, they did not warn her. When she disappeared, they thought that she had already left and gone back. They did not pay much attention to her.
In fact, Tang Guo picked a lot of fruits simr to apples and cherries. After picking a lot of wild vegetables, she decisively plunged into the jungle on the left!
As she observed her surroundings, she walked forward. Soon, she encountered a species that was simr to a soapberry fruit. She had once read in a book when she was bored in the post-apocalyptic world that it could be used to wash hair, take a shower, and wash their clothes after soaking it in water to squeeze out the foam!
Fruits that are rich in grease are simr to biodiesel!
¡°Ahaha, Tang Guo, you are in luck!¡±
She was so happy that she wished she could go back and take a shower again. She had actually just washed it with water and found it very ufortable!
When she finished picking the soapberry fruit, she suddenly heard a subtle moan and rough breathing.
Tang Guo¡¯s face darkened. With her supernatural power and extraordinary five senses, she could tell almost immediately what themotion was about!
She had climbed to the top of the tree because it was convenient for her to pick the fruit. The tree was very tall, so her vision was excellent!
She could see everything clearly below. Looking over, she saw two white bodies intertwined. What could it be if it wasn¡¯t a man and a woman mating?
But that wasn¡¯t all. When she got a good look at their faces, she could feel her face hurting from the ps. Who said she was in luck?
Look at what she had encountered. Her luck could not be any worse!
In order not to rm the pair of lovebirds, she could only release her wood-type superpower and use the trees to cover herself. Then, she left quietly.
She didn¡¯t dare go that way again. She turned in another direction, looking for other things as she felt her way back to the tribe.
It had to be said that the primeval forest was really rich in species. It was iparable to the apocalyptic world when resources were almost exhausted.
She soon encountered a type of peach tree that was filled with fruit of all sizes. It was in the ripe stage!
She picked them and kept them in the space.
She felt that there was still something she hadn¡¯t done yet.
She circled the peach tree while thinking about the books she had read about peach trees in the apocalypse.
She was really thankful for her outstanding memory!
She finally remembered!
Peachtree roots could produce nt salt!
Hahaha, the method was simple. She just had to roast it over the fire. When the water dried, a nt salt in the form of a ck crystal would be formed!
Speaking of which, she searched the Host¡¯s memories and really didn¡¯t see any salt here. Everyone usually drank animal blood to obtain salt.
Therefore, she decisively dug out as many peach tree roots as she could without harming the trees. She would make nt salt when she returned.
When she finished digging, she suddenly heard some rustling behind her. She listened intently and was delighted. She was sure it was the sound of small animals.
Hence, she climbed up the tree and saw where she was. She used her wood-type superpower to control the grass to form a basket and captured all the wild pheasants!
Chapter 20 - Crazy Milo
Chapter 20: Crazy Milo
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
When she was done catching them all, she woulde down and tie a pair of male and female pheasants with vines and put them aside. She would take these back and see if she could raise them. When the time came, she would obtain some eggs; she could also eat them. It would be even better if she could hatch the chicks!
As for the other three, they were all smashed to death by her. Two were thrown into the space, and one was hung on a vine. She returned to the tribe with a full load of goods.
She hade out for a walk today and had gained a lot. She was in a good mood. The small flowers on her bracelet were blooming, and the fragrance lingered.
As she walked out of this forest, she came face-to-face with a tribal female named Milo. She was followed by a mate.
She saw here out of the woods with an extremely ugly expression. When Milo saw the pheasant in her hand, she was even more furious. She screamed and rushed forward.
¡°Tang Guo! You¡¯re shameless!¡±
Tango was baffled. She protected the goods in her hands and easily sidestepped Milo¡¯s scratches. ¡°What¡¯s gotten into you, Milo?¡± she asked coldly.
¡°Tang Guo! You¡¯re shameless! Just because Chief Bai Ye doesn¡¯t want you and refuses to form a contract with you, you¡¯ll steal someone else¡¯s partner! You vicious female, you¡¯ll be punished by the Beast God!¡±
Milo looked like she was about to break down. As she used and yelled, she came at Tang Guo again, her hands wing at her face.
Tang Guo was holding onto the vine with one hand, and her other hand was empty. At this moment, she dodged to the side to avoid Milo¡¯s grab. Then, she pressed her hand down and urately grabbed Milo¡¯s shoulder. With a flick of her hand, Tang Guo threw her down hard.
Startled and afraid she might be hurt, Milo¡¯s mate, Archie, rushed to catch her and held her firmly in his arms.
Milo had not expected Tang Guo to be so skilled. Shocked, frightened, and aggrieved, she buried her face in Archie¡¯s chest and wept uncontrobly.
Connecting the dots to what she was saying, Tang Guo could almost guess what was going on. She suddenly felt incredulous. Was this Milo brainless?
She couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin and walk away.
Then Archie suddenly blocked her way.
Tang Guo raised an eyebrow at him. ¡°What do you want?¡±
Archie had listened to Milo¡¯s instructions. Naturally, he now had to follow her decision.
Themotion also attracted the attention of the tribesmen. Many of them gathered around. Someone asked, ¡°What the hell is going on?¡±
Milo wiped the tears from her face behind the crowd, then suddenly pointed at the pheasant in Tang Guo¡¯s hand. ¡°Tang Guo stole my family¡¯s catch!¡±
As soon as she said this, the crowd burst into an uproar. The people around them pointed at Tang Guo.
¡°She¡¯s gettingzy. She refused to collect it herself, but now she¡¯s stealing other people¡¯s meat!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. If she¡¯s willing to harvest, she can go to the center of the tribe to exchange for meat. Tsk, she¡¯s gettingzier!¡±
¡°Tsk, the leader hates her to death now, so he doesn¡¯t give her meat to eat!¡±
¡°Tsk tsk, such a female should get out of the tribe!¡±
¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Get her out of the tribe!¡±
Tang Guo looked at the angry onlookers and was speechless. They didn¡¯t even know what was going on and had the cheek to criticize her!
Did they have any brains?
Unable to control her strength, she snapped a section of the cane in her hand and flung it at Milo.
¡°Pa¡±
The crispness of the voice startled Milo. Once again, Archie stood protectively in front of his mate, staring at Tan Guo with troubled eyes.
Why was this human female different from before?
The crowd was also silent. They all looked at Tang Guo in a daze. They felt that she had a very scary aura that suddenly made them afraid to speak.
¡°Be mindful of what you say.¡± Tango had strolled up to Milo as he spoke.
Milo, who¡¯d seen her strength and thought she was going to hit her again, was so terrified she ducked behind Archie.
As a male, Archie naturally could not bear to see his mate bullied, so he squared his shoulders and stood in front of Tang Guo.
Tang Guo nced at them disdainfully. Did they think she had nothing better to do?
The wild pheasant in her hand was struggling with all her might. She nced at the onlookers and waved the vine. She asked coldly, ¡°You¡¯re all orcs. Can¡¯t you smell that this wild pheasant doesn¡¯t have their aura?¡±
¡°Just because she said she owns it, you believe it? Where are your brains?¡±
¡°ndering me for stealing? Who gave you the cheek to do so?¡±
She was staring at Milo as she asked thest question. Her face really was frighteningly cold.
For a moment, the onlookers were speechless. They had to admit that she was right, and they had been wrong about her from the start.
So the people who had been using Tang Guo looked at Milo and Archie strangely.
The savage primitive tribes were that direct. Their looks of contempt and suspicion were undisguised.
Milo felt guilty being looked at like that. ¡°T-then I was wrong. This isn¡¯t my family¡¯s prey. But you¡¯re a human female. Tell me, how did you get this pheasant?¡±
Tang Guo nodded and said, ¡°As long as you know your mistake. How I caught the pheasant is none of your business.¡±
Chapter 21 - Deception and Punishment
Chapter 21: Deception and Punishment
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Milo suddenly looked up. After her resentful gaze met hers, she guiltily and aggrievedly sought out Archie to cry.
Tang Guo didn¡¯t want to argue with her at first. After all, she was a pitiful person. But when she saw her clinging to her and refusing to let go, she suddenly felt that there must be something hateful about a pitiful person.
She was an orc, but she couldn¡¯t smell the person who made her a cuckold?
This female was so stupid. No wonder her male wanted to cheat. If it were her, she would dare to do the same!
Tsk.
Tang Guo looked at her with pity for a long time. ¡°Since you¡¯ve admitted your mistake, bring twenty pheasants to apologize!¡±
Milo¡¯s eyes widened instantly, convinced she¡¯d misheard. ¡°Why¡ ¡±
When she met her cold face, she asked, ¡°¡ is it twenty?¡±
Twenty pheasants. Did she, a tiny human female, need to eat so much?
She was clearly trying to set her up because she couldn¡¯t get any game and the leader refused to give her meat!
Tang Guo said, ¡°Do you understand? You lied to everyone that these two¡ oh, three pheasants belong to your family, so you naturally have topensate me tenfold.¡±
She corrected herself. ¡°So you should pay me thirty pheasants.¡±
Milo ground her teeth. Thirty pheasants ¨C was she not afraid of bursting!
Tang Guo smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Two of mine are alive, so you can give me twenty live ones. I¡¯ll raise them and ughter them when I want to eat them. You can kill the other ten.¡±
These words stunned Milo and the crowd.
Then there was an explosion of apuse from the outermost part of the crowd. Pebbleughed excitedly. ¡°Sister Tango! You¡¯re so smart! You¡¯re amazing!¡±
¡°That is.¡±
Tang Guo looked at Milo¡¯s deted expression with satisfaction and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to give them to me today. I¡¯ll give you three days. Remember, not one less, or the Beast Lord won¡¯t let you off the hook!¡±
After the rod was used, she didn¡¯t mind dangling a carrot, so she leaned closer to Milo and reminded her, ¡°Smell me. Is there anything familiar?¡±
Milo automatically obeyed, sniffed, froze, then flushed and hung her head guiltily.
Archie, who had been holding her close, also listened to Tang Guo, sniffed her breath, then stepped back with Milo.
Other than the faint scent of their leader, she smelled of no other male.
Satisfied, Tang Guo dragged the wild pheasant on the vine away.
After this experience, Pebble followed behind Tang Guo.
Hepletely believed that she had caught these pheasants herself. Since Sister Tang Guo was so powerful, how difficult would it be for her to catch a few pheasants?
Tsk, the white wolf cub, whose heart was filled with admiration, seemed to have forgotten that Tang Guo was supposed to be a weak human female!
He was just curious. ¡°Sister Tang Guo, what did you just say to Milo?¡±
It was mainly because the way she dealt with people was too satisfying!
Tang Guo didn¡¯t expect this white wolf brat to be so gossipy!
Amused, she said, ¡°Children should mind their own business when ites to adults. I¡¯ll make beggar¡¯s chickenter. Do you want some?¡±
He muttered, ¡°Kids grow up!¡±
The voice was too soft, and Tang Guo was trying to figure out where to put the henhouse, so she didn¡¯t catch it for a moment.
Pebble was hungry for Tang Guo¡¯s cooking, but he was even more afraid of the leader. Now that she was living in the leader¡¯s cave, he didn¡¯t have the guts to freeload.
He was sullen. ¡°The leader went to chase away the stray orcs in the Endless Forest. Sister Tang Guo, if you need any help,e find me!¡±
With that, he scurried off.
Bai Ye went to deal with the stray orcs in the Endless Forest?
Tang Guo did not take it to heart. He was the leader of the Back Cliff Tribe, and it was his duty to protect the safety of his tribe.
She returned to the cave and looked around. They were in a rocky mountain, surrounded by orc caves. Everything was bare. No ce was suitable for a chicken shed.
In the end, she decided to make a rattan basket and lock them up first. She would leave them outside the cave for the time being. When her mud brick house waspleted, she would build a chicken coop in the courtyard.
It was also very simple to weave a vine basket. She dragged a few vines into the cave and used her wood power to make a few vines into a vine basket ording to her wishes. It was more than enough to lock up this pair of pheasants.
Only then did she start to bury the stove and cook. The cave wasn¡¯t a good ce to make beggar¡¯s chicken, so she made a pot of chicken soup in a stone pot, lit another bonfire, and began to bake the nt salt.
When the chicken soup was stewed until the chicken meat was soft, she also obtained a small bowl of nt salt. Although it was ck and did not look good, it created a salty fragrance and the delicious meat became soft and tender after she added the salt. It was really a feast for delicacies!
After being here for so many days, Tang Guo finally got to eat something that tasted like salt. She felt extremely satisfied!
She shook her head and hummed a song as she ate meat and drank soup. Ahem. Of course, she was a pure human without a tail.
When Bai Ye returned, he was greeted by the sight of a stone pot over a simple stove. A delicious, seductive aroma was wafting out of it. It was obviously the doing of the little female in his cave.
Chapter 22 - This Tiger’s Appetite was too big
Chapter 22: This Tiger¡¯s Appetite was too big
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At this moment, she was holding a bowl in one hand and a drumstick in the other. She took a bite of the drumstick, chewed it, swallowed it, and drank a mouthful of soup. Then, she snorted twice. Her face was filled with satisfaction, and she swayed from time to time. She looked as cute as she could be, and he was a little dazed.
It felt¡ good to have someone waiting for him at home after a hard day out!
Tang Guo was so immersed in the delicious food that she forgot herself. Only when she realized that a pair of eyes was staring at her covetously did she realize that Bai Ye was already standing behind her.
¡°You¡¯re back?¡±
Tang Guo was in a good mood. She pointed at the pot of chicken soup in front of her and said generously, ¡°Do you want some? If you want to eat, serve it yourself.¡±
As she spoke, a faint fragrance of flowers surrounded her, but it was very faint and waspletely covered by the strong fragrance of the delicious chicken soup that filled the cave.
Bai Ye¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I get my share?¡±
¡°I can¡¯t finish such a big pot.¡±
Besides, she had eaten all the delicious legs, wings, and chicken breasts. She had also drunk the soup until she was full. She would give him the remaining chicken rack and half a pot of soup.
She lived in such a big cave, so she might as well share some food with him.
Bai Ye produced a stone bowl from somewhere and sat down next to her. He filled a bowl and took a sip. Then things got out of hand. Tang Guo just felt a little bloated from eating. She had only walked slowly around the cave and most of the pot of chicken soup was gone, leaving a pile of chicken bones on the ground.
¡®Um¡¡¯
Wasn¡¯t this too exaggerated?
He was indeed a tiger. His appetite was too big.
Tang Guo silently looked at the two pheasants in her space and thought to herself, ¡°I¡¯d better not be poor in the future. With his appetite, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t afford to pay for amodation!¡±
Besides, he was such a strong tiger. It was only a matter of time before he went out to hunt. Look at the big bison in the cave. It was enough for her to eat for a month. Would he care for her chicken meat?
It wasn¡¯t even enough to fill the gaps between his teeth!
With that in mind, she walked away in silence, leaning against the cave as she continued her walk. She tried to tread lightly, to minimize her presence, afraid that he would remember her and continue to ask her for rent.
Oh, it wasn¡¯t that she was narcissistic. She was really confident in her skills. Back in the apocalyptic world, those people¡
Before she could finish thinking about the past, she suddenly heard Bai Ye call out to her, ¡°Tang Guo.¡±
She stood still, watching him only with her eyes, signaling with her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±
Bai Ye licked his mouth. ¡®Not enough to eat.¡¯
She knew it!
Ah, how infuriating!
So why did she have to be so polite and let him eat chicken soup and chicken bones?
Could she not eat anymore? If she could not eat this meal, there was still the next meal. It would definitely not spoil if it was ced in the space!
Tang Guo stood silently and did not move. There was a little person in her heart who was twitching in regret!
Bai Ye pretended not to notice her displeasure. He pointed to the half-fanned bison on the other side. ¡°This will do. How do you cut the meat? Tell me. I¡¯ll do it.¡±
Huh, did she agree? Was he that self-conscious?
¡°Yes?¡±
Wait!
What did he say?
Bison, eh?
Didn¡¯t he hunt it himself?
So he didn¡¯t want to eat the pheasant meat that she had spent so much effort to catch?
She breathed a heavy sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good. It¡¯s all right. I don¡¯t have to hunt for meat to pay the rent. Everything will be fine!¡±
As for cooking, that was her hobby to begin with. It didn¡¯t matter if she cooked another meal. Coincidentally, she had just eaten a little too much, so she treated it as an activity to aid digestion.
So she reemerged from the shadows and asked, ¡°How would you like it?¡±
She had always believed that only by cooking in a good mood could one make delicious food. Otherwise, it would be a waste. Therefore, her attitude at this moment was quite amiable.
It could even be said that this was the most gentle attitude Bai Ye had seen her show him since she woke up that morning.
Bai Ye swallowed. ¡°You call the shots.¡±
This was easy! She loved such amenable diners!
She rested her chin on one hand and pondered the half fan of bison. ¡°How much more can you eat?¡± she asked first.
Pleased with himself, Bai lifted his angr chin. ¡°All of these. All of them.¡±
Damn!
His meal was actually half a bison?!
Tang Guo was extremely shocked, but she had already started to list the menu. ¡°Then I¡¯ll make you a beef bone soup. Wild vegetables stewed with brisket and roast beef?¡±
Bai Ye waspletely unconcerned. He nodded as she spoke, frowning only when he heard the word wild vegetables. ¡°I don¡¯t eat wild grass!¡±
His attitude was very firm. He was a carnivorous beastman. He did not want to eat grass!
Huh.
Tang Guo gave him a cold look and ignored him. She took out a bone knife and began to cut the meat.
After a while, a faint voice sounded beside her. ¡°Who dug this stone pot for you?¡±
She was a human female without ws. It was impossible for her to dig out such a perfect stone pot in such a short time. It was obvious that it was the work of a certain male beastman!
Chapter 23 - The Orcs of the Tribe Are Crying
Chapter 23: The Orcs of the Tribe Are Crying
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Tang Guo was concentrating on picking out the bones. They were veryrge and plentiful, and he probably preferred meat over soup, so she only chopped off a small portion and saved the rest for the next meal.
When she heard his question, she didn¡¯t mind. She answered smoothly, ¡°Oh, that one was dug up by Jiu Chen. I was going to get a wooden pot but he said the stone one worked better.¡±
When she finished, she nodded in agreement. ¡°Stone pots do work better.¡±
As soon as she finished speaking, Bai Ye stood up and leaped out.
Tang Guo blinked. What was wrong? Had he eaten something bad and was in a hurry to get rid of it?
But she didn¡¯t mind. She began to sort through the meat that had been removed.
The meat was tender and suitable for frying. For the time being, there was only chili. She would just stir-fry chili beef.
Eye meat, cow brains, and cow meat were cut into small pieces and roasted.
Beef brisket, beef neck meat, chest meat, shoulder meat, stomach meat, and beef hooves were stewed in a pot.
Then, she cut the chest and abdomen meat and paired it with the beef bone soup. Tsk tsk, with some chili powder, it was definitely a fat beef hotpot!
As Tang Guo cut and nned, she drooled. Tsk tsk, just thinking about it made her feel hungry. ¡°Oh no, I¡¯ve just eaten, and I¡¯m hungry again!¡±
After she finished sorting and cutting all the meat, Bai Ye returned with a fewrge pots. There were four of them in total!
Tang Guo was shocked, then ecstatic!
¡°Bai Ye! You are awesome! I was just thinking that this pot isn¡¯t even enough to cook these beef for you! Haha, if only we had these!¡±
¡°One for making soup, one for stew, and another for stir-fry!¡±
She circled the stone pots happily. ¡°No,¡± she said again. ¡°We¡¯re missing two. I want another stewpot and a double pot!¡±
As she walked, a refreshing fragrance emanated from her and filled the cave.
As she smelled it, she subconsciously felt happy.
Bai Ye saw that she liked the stone pots he had made and did not mention the one made by Jiu Chen again. He raised his eyebrows in satisfaction. ¡°Tell me what you want. I¡¯ll make it for you!¡±
Tang Guo described them one by one. Seeing that he was about to leave, she quickly stopped him. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. Get some water in with these pots first. I want to wash the meat before stewing it. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to eat until dark.¡±
When heard that she was anxious about him going hungry, Bai Ye was even more satisfied. He carried two pots out to get water and quietly took out the one that was made by Jiu Chen. He went to the center of the tribe on the way and threw it to the old granny who was in charge of the tribe¡¯s meals.
Tang Guo was too busy chopping out a few more pot lids from the section of wood she had brought with her to notice his actions.
Therefore, for the first time, the fragrant smell of meat wafted out of the cave of the leader of the Back Cliff Tribe.
At first, it smelled like pheasant, butter, it smelled like all kinds of beef!
All the orcs in the tribe were about to cry!
Especially the nearby orcs next door to Bai Ye. They wanted to freeload, but they didn¡¯t dare!
Boohoo, how could there be such fragrant meat? They could smell it but not eat it!
How infuriating!
However,pared to the dissatisfaction of the people outside, Bai Ye ate to his heart¡¯s content. Every pore on his body was moring for pleasure and satisfaction!
Compared to the delicacies Tang Guo made, what was that thing he roastedst night?
They were worlds apart!
He stroked his bloated belly andy on his back. As he stroked the tiger¡¯s belly, he couldn¡¯t help but stretch out a furry white tiger tail and wag it contentedly.
Then, he subconsciously nced at the little female lying on the other side of the cave. He couldn¡¯t help but think how good it would be if he could eat like this every day in the future!
Tang Guo was chewing on a skewer of roast beef. ¡°Bai Ye, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re doing this right,¡± she said.
¡°Yes?¡± Bai Ye was in a good mood after being fed. His aura was no longer fierce and intimidating. It was very gentle.
Tang Guo sensed it. She nced at him and said, ¡°If you eat like this, one meal a day and one meal at a time, you¡¯ll easily hurt your body. Actually, you should eat three meals a day, each in moderation. Just make sure you eat enough for a day. It¡¯s more scientific and good for your body.¡±
She thought she had a point. It was based on science!
It was not because she was exhausted from cooking a meal. Although she loved to cook, she felt that this method would wear down her love for food!
Bai Ye nced at her with a faint smile. ¡°If you say so,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ll do as you say.¡±
Actually, he was a tiger orc. If he ate a cow, he could normally go three days without eating.
However, since she had said that three meals a day was good for his health, he did not mind eating less and more regrly.
Tang Guo heaved a huge sigh of relief. She made a victory gesture in her heart!
Bai Ye ate his fill and went to wash the stone pot and clean up the mess.
Tang Guo saw it and secretly praised him. Suddenly, she caught a glimpse of a rather deep wound on his back. It was dark red and obviously a new injury. The wound had probably reopened, and blood was still oozing out.
Chapter 24 - Bai Ye’s Fever
Chapter 24: Bai Ye¡¯s Fever
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
When he came back after washing the pot, he saw Tang Guo sitting back against the dried animal skin. She was frowning and looking serious and thoughtful. She was carrying a wooden bowl. She hadn¡¯t even noticed when he came in.
¡°What¡¯s this?¡±
As soon as he got close, he smelled something very unpleasant and bitter. It smelled exactly like the herbs that Granny Witch Doctor had called up. He raised his eyebrows in surprise.
Did she actually know medicine?
Tang Guo looked up at him and said, ¡°This is Han Xin Grass. It has the effect of clearing heat, detoxifying, and relieving pain. It¡¯s suitable for your current wound.¡±
Bai Ye had been a little bewildered by her sudden awakening of medical skills, but when he heard how professional she was, he immediately had no doubts.
Because even if Granny Witch Doctor knew that this herb could cure injuries, she might not know what its name was and what effect it had.
However, he did not use it. He had always felt that his body was very good. A mere wound was nothing. He had even broken one of the birdman¡¯s wings!
When he woke up, there would definitely be no problem. Hence, he did not care at all. As usual, he went out to patrol to ensure the safety of the tribe and instructed the night guards to be careful before returning to sleep.
Tang Guo did not force him to apply the medicine. What if she said too much and made him misunderstand that she had ulterior motives like the original Tang Guo?
Tsk, better not!
Besides, she had the impression that the beastmen¡¯s bodies were indeed very strong. They would usually recover after being injured for a while.
So she let it go andy down to sleep.
Because she had taken off the beast skin in her sleepst night, she did not dare to fall asleep that night. Most of the time, she closed her eyes and absorbed the surrounding grass and trees.
In her daze, she suddenly heard breathing getting deeper in the cave. Something was wrong.
She opened her eyes, adjusted to the darkness of the cave, and looked at the source of the voice.
Was it Bai Ye? What happened to him?
Bai Ye¡¯s breathing was heavy, and he seemed ufortable. He tossed and turned on the stone bed. The shallowyer of hay on top rustled with his movements.
¡°Bai Ye?¡±
Tang Guo called out to him several times, but there was no response. Thinking of his injuries, she could not help but feel a little worried, so she went closer to check.
She was a wood ability user, so her aura was very fresh andfortable. As soon as she approached him, he sensed an abnormal heat. She reached out to touch his forehead and said, ¡°Bai Ye! You have a fever!¡±
In primitive society, fever was life-threatening!
Bai Ye was in a daze from the fever. In his daze, he heard her speak beside him. He looked up and saw that she was indeed beside him. He thought that he was dreaming. She was not as far away from him as she was when she was awake. Hence, he immediately reached out to hold her hand.
At that moment, Tang Guo was half-bent over, intending to check the wound on his back. She was caught off guard by the sudden attack on her chest.
She stiffened. ¡°Bloody hell! That gangster! What¡¯s he doing? I thought he wasn¡¯t interested in me?¡± She was outraged.
She red at him. ¡°Behave yourself. Turn over on your stomach. I want to see your wound!¡±
Bai Ye was a little more awake now that she was ring at him and shouting at him, but his head was still spinning. He pursed his lips, speechless. He hadn¡¯t meant to attack her breasts. He¡¯d just lost his aim because of the fever.
But despite his silent criticism, he obediently rolled over.
Tang Guo felt that in his sick state, he was much more obedient than his usual arrogant and bad-tempered self!
Bai Ye gave her a questioning look.
Was that how he usually looked? He clearly felt that he had been treating her quite well recently. He even let her sleep in his cave!
Tang Guo lit the fire. After the cave lit up, she saw the wound on his back and couldn¡¯t help but gasp!
Previously, the sky was dim and she did not take a close look at it. She thought that the wound was just a little longer, but now, she could see that it was not only long, but also very deep!
Because it was stained with something dirty and he did not wash it in time to disinfect it and apply medicine, coupled with the hot weather, it had resulted in inmmation and ulceration. That was why he had a fever!
Her face hardened. ¡°Are you stupid? You refuse to use the drug when you¡¯re so badly hurt? Is it because you don¡¯t trust me?¡±
That made sense. The Host had been brainless. No wonder he didn¡¯t believe her.
Bai Ye¡¯s mind was fuzzy, but he could think to defend himself. ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡±
¡°Huh. You didn¡¯t refuse to use the drug? Or didn¡¯t you trust me?¡±
Tang Guo had already begun to clean his wound with the herbal solution she had collected. The disinfectant effect of the herbal solution was top-notch. She would just treat it as letting him off easy!
She said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing you can do even if you don¡¯t believe me. You¡¯ll die if you keep burning like this!¡±
¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you!¡± Bai Ye muttered, then immediately felt the cool, soothing sensation of the wound behind him where her hand had cleaned it.
However, he only feltfortable for a moment before he felt a sharp pain.
¡°Hiss¡ Tang Guo! What are you doing?!¡±
Tang Guo twirled the sharp bone knife with an evil smile. ¡°I thought you said you trusted me. Do you regret it now?¡±
Chapter 25 - The Taste of Finding a Companion
Chapter 25: The Taste of Finding a Companion
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
When he turned around, he saw that her face was calm and serious as she treated his wound. He gritted his teeth and endured.
Soon a lump of carrion was thrown in front of him.
¡°You didn¡¯t make a sound. Not bad!¡± Tang Guo praised.
She was an apocalyptic big shot and liked people with such strong willpower.
Bai Ye felt ufortable at her praise. The male beast¡¯s pride prevented him from showing weakness. ¡°What¡¯s a little injury?¡±
Heh, then who was the one who was shocked just now?
Tang Guo ignored his stubbornness and began to apply the medicine. When she had applied the herbs evenly to the wound, she asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your hide?¡±
She wanted to choose a piece to bandage his wound.
His hide was all piled up at the foot of the stone bed in a mess, covered by the messy hay.
Bai tried to get up to get it for her, but she pped him on the shoulder. ¡°Why are you moving around? The herbs you just applied will be scatteredter!¡±
Her palm was delicate and soft. She shouldn¡¯t have used much strength, but she made a crisp popping sound that sounded especially obvious in the slightly empty cave.
They both stiffened. Tang Guo thought, at an untimely moment, that based on how much this tiger hated her, she had not only smoothed its fur and cut its flesh today, but now she had beaten its body. Surely he wouldn¡¯t throw her out in a fit of anger?
It was not that she was going to stay, but it would be embarrassing!
She didn¡¯t want to leave with no dignity.
Hence, she looked at Bai Ye¡¯s expression and nned to leave quickly before he acted up!
But Bai Ye found the sentiment refreshing. ¡°So this is how it feels to find a partner?¡± He thought to himself.
¡°No matter what his status, someone would be worried and anxious because he was injured?¡±
His lips curled up unconsciously. Even though he had been hit, he felt great!
In any case, when her hand hit him, it was like scratching an itch. He did not feel any pain at all. He was just afraid that if she had used too much strength just now, she would hurt herself!
Because he turned his head in time, Tang Guo did not see his facial expression. She only heard him say, ¡°The animal skin is in the corner. Go get it yourself.¡±
Did he sound a little happy?
Tang Guo looked at him in surprise and thought to herself, ¡°It must be because of the effect of her herbal liquid, right?¡±
This thing could slowly increase her superpower and also replenish her energy at critical moments. However, to ordinary people, the effect was definitely immediate!
Her heart tightened, and she dismissed the idea of giving him some herbal liquid. Instead, she boiled Han Xin¡¯s herbal juice.
She pulled out the thinnest piece of animal skin and wanted to bandage his wound. However, no matter how she looked at it, it did not seem appropriate. These animal skins were too stiff. It was not good to cover it like this. It was better to leave it open.
Hence, she instructed him, ¡°Sleep like this tonight. Don¡¯t move. Otherwise, the medicinal properties won¡¯t be absorbed. It¡¯ll be difficult for your injuries to recover.¡±
¡°Come, drink this medicine.¡±
Bai Ye had resumed a prim and expressionless face. Then he obediently drank the medicine.
Tang Guo hadn¡¯t slept in the first half of the night. Now that she had been tormented again, sleepiness immediately swept over her. After reminding him again not to move, she climbed into her animal skin bed and fell asleep in the blink of an eye.
Bai Ye¡¯s tiger eyes widened. He waited for a long time, but she did not take off her beast skin skirt again. Only then did he gradually fall asleep under the effects of the herbal juice.
He woke the next day at first light and immediately felt refreshed. Not only had his fever subsided, but his wounds had healed. Even his body seemed to have endless energy.
Tang Guo felt a burning gaze on her in her sleep. She immediately opened her eyes in rm and saw him squatting by her bed.
¡°What are you doing?¡±
Tang Guo studied his expression first. He looked very healthy.
She reached out and tested his forehead temperature again. It was normal.
Finally, she went to check his wound. She was very surprised. The effect of the herbal juice was indeed heaven-defying!
In just one night, the wound had basically healed!
Bai Ye suddenly closed the distance between them; his hands were either side of his body and his tiger eyes fixed on her.
Tang Guo felt her hair stand on end under his stare. She felt guilty. If he asked, how was she going to exin herself? Should she push the me to him and say that he was physically strong? Would she be able to deal with him?
¡°Tang Guo, you¡¯ve indeed awakened the Star of Wisdom!¡± Bai Ye kept approaching her, his tiger eyes filled with joy and satisfaction.
Because he was delighted, his tail expressed it unconsciously, wagging back and forth behind him.
Tang Guo was dumbfounded.
Star of Wisdom?
¡°What do you want to eat today? I¡¯ll go hunt for you.¡±
He moved toward the hollow of her shoulder.
Tang Guo¡¯s expression changed instantly. She quickly retreated and looked at him in shock. ¡°What are you doing?¡±
Bai Ye suddenly came to his senses and coughed. ¡°Where did the pheasant outsidee from?¡±
He tried to hide his embarrassment by changing the subject. He¡¯d been so happy to see her pretty face and smell her lovely female scent that he¡¯d been tempted to lean closer.
Tang Guo was speechless. He had already eaten more than half a pot of pheasant soup yesterday, and now she finally remembered to ask, ¡°Isn¡¯t this reflex arc a little too long?¡±
Chapter 26 - Raising Pheasants
Chapter 26: Raising Pheasants
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°I caught this myself yesterday!¡±
Tang Guo rolled her eyes at him. She got up, took out the improvised toothbrush she had made yesterday, and brushed her teeth and washed her face.
Although it was called a toothbrush, it was actually a broken willow branch. She felt that it was quite useful to chisel soft fibers from one end.
Bai Ye was quite surprised. ¡°You caught it yourself?¡±
He thought that Pebble and the other brats had helped her catch it!
He could not help but lean over to the side of the cage and smell it carefully. It was indeed only her own aura!
He couldn¡¯t help but look at her more deeply. The Wisdom Star had awakened. This ability had really grown. He couldn¡¯t help but be impressed. He wondered what other abilities she had that he didn¡¯t know about.
¡°What¡¯s this?¡± he asked, pointing to the willow branch in her hand.
¡°It¡¯s called a toothbrush. You use it to brush your teeth.¡±
Tang Guo ignored his probing gaze. Since he had already found an excuse for her, so be it. She would definitely know more and more things in the future. When the time came, she would have to give an exnation.
After washing up, she checked on the pair of pheasants first.
The primitive species of the Beast World had not been domesticated. These two pheasants were lucky enough to catch the lead vehicle. At this moment, they were very depressed. After being locked up for a day and a night, they were still very irritable!
However, the vine cage had a superpower. No matter how they struggled, it was useless.
Tang Guo didn¡¯t care if they understood her or not. She just knocked on the vine and warned slowly, ¡°Be good andy eggs for me to eat. If you¡¯re unwilling to cooperate, I¡¯ll ughter you and make soup. I think yesterday¡¯s pheasant soup was quite delicious!¡±
Bai Ye was shocked. ¡°So she¡¯s not going to eat them, but keep them?¡± He frowned, thinking she was doomed to disappointment. In the past, someone in the tribe had tried rearing wild animals, but they had all failed.
Suddenly, someone walked towards them. Bai Ye was about to go out to hunt when he saw this and stopped. He was even more surprised to see Archie throw ten dead pheasants in front of Tang Guo.
Tang Guo happily moved all ten dead pheasants into the cave.
Bai Ye gave her a questioning look.
What happened to her catching the pheasant herself?
Tang Guo said, ¡°Milopensated me for this. In addition to these ten dead ones, they will also give me twenty live ones!¡±
At this point, she couldn¡¯t help but feel vexed. She could weave a cage out of vines to keep them in for the time being, but once the number increased, it didn¡¯t seem appropriate to keep them in cages!
She had to find a ce quickly and build the henhouse first.
Bai Ye said, ¡°Let¡¯s just lock them in the cave.¡±
He didn¡¯t think she¡¯d seed, but it wouldn¡¯t hurt to let her try. As long as she was happy.
¡°Close it with a cave?¡±
It wasn¡¯t impossible, but she felt it would be overkill to use a habitable cave to keep the pheasant.
Bai Ye took her straight down to see it.
It turned out that the caves where the orcs lived in the tribe were located at high altitudes. Although there were a few small caves in ces like this that were very close to the ground, basically no one lived in them.
Only then did he say, ¡°It¡¯s too damp here. Beastmen don¡¯t feelfortable living in it for long, so everyone moved to higher ground.¡±
So this was an abandoned cave!
With that said, Tang Guo walked into a cave without any psychological burden. It was almost directly below Bai Ye¡¯s cave, but it was much smaller than Bai Ye¡¯s cave. It was about twenty square meters.
Perfect for raising pheasants!
At that time, she would tie vines at the entrance of the cave and add some superpowers to the vines to stop them froming out. It would also prevent wild beasts and the like from going in to steal chickens.
Perfect!
Only then did Bai Ye ask, ¡°Why did Milopensate you for the pheasant?¡±
¡°Furthermore, they¡¯re alive and there are so many of them?¡±
Tang Guo suddenly remembered that this person was the leader of the Back Cliff Tribe. Strictly speaking, Milo¡¯s male beast hadmitted adultery with another female. This was also considered a major matter that endangered the unity and stability of the tribe. It was also under his jurisdiction, right?
So should she warn him or not?
Tang Guo had never done anything like this before, because in the past, she had been the one at the top of the food chain in the apocalyptic world. Such minutiae were things for her subordinates to worry about.
She was still not used to the sudden change in role.
The subtle change in her expression did not escape Bai Ye¡¯s notice. He was about to ask her more carefully when Milo¡¯s voice sounded outside the cave. ¡°Tang Guo, can youe out for a moment?¡±
Tang Guo was surprised. ¡°Was Milo looking for her about the twenty live pheasants?¡±
Apparently, Bai Ye thought so too. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°There are as many of them as you want dead. It¡¯ll be a little difficult to capture them alive.¡±
The orcs were used to pouncing on their prey and biting them to death.
¡°I know what I¡¯m doing. Don¡¯t you have something to do? Hurry up and leave.¡±
Tang Guo couldn¡¯t stand him following her everywhere. What was wrong with him? Had he taken the wrong medicine and changed his personality?
Milo came alone, and there were no males following her. Embarrassed to be on the sidelines, Bai Ye went hunting.
Although Tang Guo had ten pheasants, they were living in his cave, so it was better to eat the prey he hunted.
Once Bai Ye was gone, Milo visibly rxed. She looked at Tang Guo and started to say something, then stopped. Finally, she said, ¡°Tang Guo, what happened yesterday was my fault. I¡ can I ask you a favor?¡±
Chapter 27 - Giving her a Pair of Live Rabbits
Chapter 27: Giving her a Pair of Live Rabbits
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Tang Guo raised her eyebrows in surprise. Yesterday, she looked like she wanted to tear her apart. Today, she was sincerely apologizing for something she wanted?
Tang Guo had originally wanted to ignore her, but now she suddenly became interested. She wanted to see what she wanted, so she nodded and gestured to her. ¡°Tell me.¡±
Milo was pleased when she didn¡¯t immediately refuse, then immediately said, ¡°I¡¯d like you to teach me how to cook, one of those delicious meals you made yesterday.¡±
So Milo¡¯s cave was near here, too, having spent the previous day being seduced by the scent of meat she¡¯d never smelled before.
Although she was surprised that thiszy little female could make such a delicious meal, seeing the envious expressions of her male beasts, especially Youming, she was determined to learn.
Tang Guo didn¡¯t think too much about it. Because she was a person who paid a lot of attention to her appetite, she simply thought that Milo was the one who was greedy.
But she had to teach. Tang Guo suddenly had an idea. ¡°I can teach you, but you have to give me something in exchange.¡±
¡°You want a live wild pheasant? Will a dead one do? Or will some other prey do?¡±
Tang Guo shook her head. She had enough prey now. There were enough pheasants for a long time.
She said, ¡°Get your male beasts to do things for me.¡±
Milo¡¯s expression changed slightly. One bitten, twice shy, so she was terrified of her male beast getting involved with another female.
Tang Guo crossed her arms and looked at her askance. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not interested in other people¡¯s male beasts. I¡¯m just short ofbor and in a hurry, so I¡¯m asking your male beast to help.¡±
Milo had her doubts at first, but was immediately reassured by her words.
Yes, Tang Guo had devoted herself to the leader. Now she had moved into his cave and made such a special and delicious meal. Wasn¡¯t it to capture the leader¡¯s heart?
Then she definitely wouldn¡¯t fancy another male beast now.
So Milo nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it!¡±
Seeing that she had agreed, Tang Guo did not take advantage of her. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll teach you how to cook two dishes. Get two male beasts to cook for me for three days.¡±
At first, Milo thought she wanted all five of her male beasts to help with the work. Now that she heard she only wanted two, she didn¡¯t care how many days they had to work. She just urged her to hurry up and teach her how to make good food!
Tang Guo first locked the two live pheasants in the small cave and covered the entrance with vines. Then, she secretly injected her superpower into them to guard them before starting to teach her how to cook.
By now, Milo couldn¡¯t wait. When she returned, she eagerly offered her a leg of beef.
Tang Guo took it. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you to make roast meat and stew.¡±
Milo frowned first. She can roast meat herself.
Then she saw that she had cut the meat into small pieces with a bone knife. Her eyes widened in shock. The meat was so small that it would be charred if she roasted it slightly. Could it still be eaten?
Frustration filled her. Was this female deliberately ying with her?
However, when the fragrance of the meat wafted up, she suddenly sniffed and felt that this smell was very familiar and delicious!
That¡¯s right! This was the fragrance that made everyone in the tribe salivate yesterday!
Seeing that the skewers were cooked, she couldn¡¯t wait to grab them and eat them. She didn¡¯t care that they were hot. As she ate, she hissed, ¡°Delicious! Delicious! So delicious!¡±
¡°The ingredients are limited. I only added salt and chili powder.¡±
Tango showed her the two condiments, then showed her how to take the salt and grind the chili powder.
However, she shook her head repeatedly and even retreated uncontrobly. ¡°This is a demonic fruit! Someone in the tribe once touched it and was blinded!¡±
That was because he used the hand that touched the chili on his eyes!
It was an operational error. How could he me the chili itself?
As it turned out, Milo learned nothing by saying, ¡°I¡¯ll trade you. This can of chili powder. How many days do you need my male beast tobor for you?¡±
Tang Guo grimaced. In the end, she didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. ¡°Two days.¡±
Milo learned a lot more about her cave¡¯s novel assortment of utensils, cookware, and furniture, and traded her male beast for four days¡¯bor for Tang Guo.
Anyway, in the end, Tang Guo got thebor of two male beasts over nine days.
When Milo had learned and left feeling satisfied, Bai Ye came in with the day¡¯s catch.
¡°Milo learned to cook with you?¡±
¡°Well, in exchange, I had her male beasts help me work on the house.¡±
Bai Ye frowned slightly, indicating his displeasure. ¡°Isn¡¯t it enough for me, a male beast, to help you build a house?¡±
Tang Guo¡¯s gaze fell on his prey, and then she was pleasantly surprised. ¡°You caught a live hare! And a male and female pair!¡±
Bai Ye grunted, a faint smile in his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s for you. I guess you¡¯ll want them alive.¡±
His tone was one of affection he hadn¡¯t even noticed.
Tang Guo was too surprised to notice.
She might not ept anything else he got back, but she would dly ept a pair of live rabbits!
She happily locked the rabbits in the cave next to the wild pheasant and fed them some wild vegetables before sealing the cave with vines.
When she turned around, she met a pair of beast eyes in the distance. They were cold and sticky, and they made her feel rather ufortable.
Chapter 28 - The Naked Male Beast
Chapter 28: The Naked Male Beast
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Tang Guo¡¯s expression did not change. She met his gaze quietly until he looked away first. Then she walked back to Bai Ye¡¯s cave.
At that moment, Bai Ye was standing in his cave and could see Youming¡¯s actions clearly. His tiger eyes narrowed dangerously.
When Tang Guo came in, he asked, ¡°Did you know Milo¡¯s male beasts well?¡±
Tang Guo shook her head. ¡°Not well.¡±
She picked up a pheasant that he had thrown aside and nned to cook a roasted chicken for dinner.
Bai Ye stood over her, forcing her to look at him. ¡°Youming is not allowed to work for you!¡± he said forcefully.
Tang Guo was a little surprised by his sudden request. Then she said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Milo won¡¯t let him work for me.¡±
Bai Ye frowned. He didn¡¯t want to hear that answer.¡¯
It was not that she doesn¡¯t want Youming, it was that Milo won¡¯t allow Youming anywhere near Tang Guo?
Recalling Youming¡¯s actions of spying on her from afar, Bai Ye¡¯s intuition told him that Youming was very dangerous. Hence, from then on, he paid special attention to Youming, the snake beast.
He saw Tang Guo boiling water to deal with the pheasant, so he pressed her hand and said, ¡°I hunted an elk today. Let¡¯s have venison today.¡±
Tang Guo refused without looking up. ¡°That¡¯s your prey. I told you, I can obtain my own food!¡±
Bai Ye¡¯s face darkened immediately. ¡°You¡¯re living in my cave now. You¡¯re in charge of cooking, I¡¯m in charge of hunting, and we work together. As it should be.¡±
Every male beast and female in every family worked in this way.
Tang Guo didn¡¯t think too much about it. She just felt that it seemed fair for him to say that. Besides, she would get tired of eating wild pheasants every day, so she didn¡¯t insist any further and went to cut a deer leg.
Bai Ye saw that he had achieved his goal and smiled with satisfaction. Before she realized it, he quickly wiped the expression away.
Tang Guo could not bear to see him standing next to her, so she directed him to work. ¡°Go cut some wood ande back. Make furniture. Just tables and stools. Ah, make me a bed.¡±
Bai Ye didn¡¯t say another word. He went out immediately. This way of getting along was exactly the same as someone else¡¯s femalemanding a male beast to work.
Inwardly, he was pleased with the change.
Unfortunately, Tang Guo was oblivious.
It didn¡¯t take long for the rest of the tribe to learn that Milo had learned how to cook delicious meals in exchange for thebor of her male beasts. More and more females approached Tang Guo to learn how to cook.
Tang Guo simply concentrated on teaching them for a day, including making wooden bowls and giving them a bowl of nt salt and chili powder. She also reaped thebor of their respective male beasts for nine days!
After three to four days of soaking, the mud in the mud pit had finally formed!
Tang Guo began to lead the big guy toy the bricks. In reality, they first made the grinding tools, then threw the soil hard into the mold. When the brick mud solidified and formed, they removed the mold and dried it.
Because Tang Guo had to strive to tan the bricks before the rainy season arrived and then build the house, arge number of molds were needed to put the bricks in. It was best if the mud bricks were formed in one batch.
At this moment, thebor she had exchanged for by teaching delicious food came in handy!
Under her guidance, everyone split up and cooperated seamlessly!
In just two days, they had already ced all the mud bricks. She just had to wait for them to dry before she could build a house!
Bai Ye kept an eye on Youming for two days. That day, the prey was gone from the house again, and he saw that there were many male beasts from the tribe on Tang Guo¡¯s side. He assumed that safety would not be a problem, so he went into the forest to hunt.
Little did he know that he had only eaten half of the meat he had huntedst time. The rest had been hidden in the space by Tang Guo .
With so many people helping to make mud bricks, Tang Guo felt that she had to take care of everyone¡¯s food. Although it was not enough to fill their stomachs, she had to let them replenish their strength.
In fact, she was hungry every time it was time to eat, but she couldn¡¯t just eat by herself, so she simply cooked more and called the male beasts to eat together. She could take a break at noon preparing the big-headed fish and shrimp and crabs she had caught in the river.
When they first saw that she could fish for prawns and crabs alone, the male beasts in the tribe were all very surprised!
Tang Guo was really different from before!
Pebble looked proud and pleased. ¡°My Big Sister Tang Guo is very powerful. Catching some fish, shrimp and crabs is nothing!¡±
The male beasts looked at Pebble and then at the beautiful female by the river. In the sunlight, she was so white that she seemed to be glowing.
They all bowed their heads. Forget it, forget it. They were all male beasts who had already bonded. No matter how beautiful and capable other females were, it had nothing to do with them!
Compared to them, Pebble still had a chance, so he ran happily to Tang Guo¡¯s side, wanting to help her catch and kill fish.
It was really too tiring for Sister Tang Guo to cook for so many of them alone!
He had to help her!
However, just as he ran to Tang Guo¡¯s side, he saw a naked male beast standing in the river.
He instantly stood in front of Tang Guo, red at her, and growled angrily, ¡°Youming! What are you doing!¡±
Chapter 29 - He’s Seducing You
Chapter 29: He¡¯s Seducing You
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In fact, Youming had suddenly appeared while Tang Guo was using her wood-type superpower to activate the water grass to help catch fish, shrimps, and crabs.
Without a word, he stared at her icily.
The most abnormal thing was that he did not have a single piece of animal skin on him!
Was he an exhibitionist? That sick bastard!
Tang Guo was about to use her superpower to urge the water nts at the bottom of the river to deal with him when Pebble suddenly ran over.
Then Youming turned and plunged into the river. He turned into his half-beast form and swam away.
Pebble was still very angry. He picked up a stone from the river and threw it into the river to hit him.
After venting his anger, he said to Tang Guo, ¡°When you meet him in the future, you must stay away from him. This snake beast is not a good thing!¡±
Tang Guo did not have a good impression of Youming to begin with. Now that she heard what he and Bai Ye had said, she could not help but ask curiously,
¡°Why do all of you hate him so much?¡±
The truth was, Yuming didn¡¯t make her feel good. But she was even more curious. Did everyone know he was cheating on his female? Was that why they hated him so much?
¡°But if everyone really knew, why didn¡¯t they punish him?¡±
Wasn¡¯t it said that in the Beast World, the requirements for a male¡¯s chastity were very strict?
Pebble snorted as he helped her put away the shrimp and crab basket in the river. ¡°He¡¯s a stray orc, and the best at confusing females, a Ba-Serpent orc!¡±
¡°It was because he confused Milo into taking him in as a male beast that the leader had no choice but to ept him into our Back Cliff tribe!¡±
¡°There¡¯s more!¡±
As he spoke, he stole a nce at Tang Guo. He was reluctant, but he couldn¡¯t help but remind her, ¡°He was tempting you just now!¡±
Tang Guo raised her eyebrows. She searched her Host¡¯s memory and got an answer. In the Beast World Continent, when male beasts were exposed to females, they were courting the female.
Blech!
Tang Guo felt nauseous!
Fortunately, she was afraid that she would get a sty, so she chose to ignore it!
¡°I didn¡¯t see him!¡±
Little Stone was still reminding her, ¡°You must run when you see him in the future! Run as far and as fast as you can!¡±
¡°That¡¯s an exaggeration.¡±
Tang Guo was amused. Actually, she wasn¡¯t afraid of Youming at all. Instead, she felt that he really had a bad character and needed to be taught a lesson. For some reason, she felt an urge to punch him.
She did not take this episode to heart and made another pot of spicy fish slices and spicy crabs. She fed the mouths of the male beasts who came to help with the work, hoping that Tang Guo would still need help.
But in the end, the work was done. Everyone went back to their own homes to find their females.
Tang Guo also walked towards Bai Ye¡¯s cave, but as she passed through the forest, she was stopped by Youming, who had suddenly appeared.
He instantly transformed into his orc form, his snake tail curling toward Tang Guo.
¡°You smell good, little female.¡±
He sighed almost greedily, his voice full of desire. ¡°Why did you run so fast in the woods that day? I could smell your breath. I can serve you when I¡¯m done!¡±
Tang Guo felt nauseous and had goosebumps all over her body. She grabbed the vines beside her and used her superpower to instantly jump up to avoid his attack.
However, her wood-type superpower had just reached level one. She could dodge his attack, but she was also swept by the snake tail. Instantly, a sticky and cold feeling spread throughout her body.
She jumped onto a big tree and stood high up. She said coldly, ¡°Youming, if you don¡¯t leave, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡±
She had just made a bow and arrow by the river. Now, she could try using them on this shameless snake beast!
As she spoke, she took her bow out of her space.
Youming thought the bow in her hand was odd, but he didn¡¯t take it to heart. He snorted.
¡°Little female, why are you so fierce? You¡¯re so fragrant and beautiful. Why must you follow that insensitive tiger, Bai Ye? Why don¡¯t you follow me? If I take you out of here, you¡¯ll have countless strong male beasts. They won¡¯t ignore you or neglect you. They¡¯ll serve you like a goddess!¡±
Tang Guo smirked. ¡°Like what you did with Milo?¡±
With that, she aimed her bow at Youming and fired.
She was used to killing zombies in the apocalypse and had always been very urate. Therefore, when she shot this arrow, she did not add her superpower.
Youming was a three-star soul beast. He easily dodged this ordinary arrow, but a trace of blood still appeared on his face.
Yuming was quite surprised, but he was even more interested in her. He flicked out his snake tongue and licked the blood off his face. His eyes narrowed, his pupils dangerously vertical and elongated. He began to circle her:
¡°In the river just now, I saw that you could get the grass in the water to help you catch fish and prawns.¡±
Tang Guo was shocked. She hadn¡¯t expected him to see her due to her carelessness!
It was all because the sun was too bright just now that she felt dizzy. That was why she let down her guard.
¡°And what is this? You¡¯re very powerful, little female. Does Bai Ye know about this divine power of yours?¡±
With that, he suddenly elerated and transformed into his full beast form. He climbed up the tree trunk where Tang Guo was standing and instantly arrived beside her.
Chapter 30 - You Killed Youming
Chapter 30: You Killed Youming
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Seeing that he was about to sweep the little female into his circle, Youming couldn¡¯t help but smile smugly.
Unfortunately, before the smile could bloom on his face, it suddenly froze.
This was because the moment he approached, the surrounding vines suddenly expanded and wrapped around his entire snake body tightly. At the same time, the branches and leaves that were originally growing towards the sky suddenly hit him in the face.
At the same time, Tang Guo had quickly used the vines to swing away from the tree andnded on a tree fifty feet away.
Then, she nocked an arrow and said leisurely, ¡°I don¡¯t know if others know, but I know that you¡¯re dead meat today!¡±
With that, a wooden arrow with her wood-type superpower shot straight at his be.
Youming was a three-star beastman. How could he let her kill him? Of course he had to hide.
However, his snake body was tightly wrapped by the vines that seemed to have their own consciousness. The snake head dodged everywhere, but the wooden arrow seemed to have its own consciousness. No matter how he dodged, the end result was that he was killed by her arrow.
Perhaps he never imagined, even to his death, that his temporary lust would end his life.
The tree shook violently, and soon, there was the sound of something heavy hitting the ground. It quickly attracted the attention of the orcs.
When they reached the forest, they saw that the snake beast, Youming, was already dead. The surroundings were empty, leaving only a hint of fresh and pleasant female scent in the air.
Tang Guo had already returned to the tribe from another direction. However, just as she walked back to the cave, Bai Ye returned.
Once inside, a pair of bright tiger eyes stared at her.
Tang Guo¡¯s hair stood on end under his stare. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What are you getting at?¡±
¡°DId you kill Youming?¡±
Though he was asking, he sounded certain.
Tang Guo nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±
It hadn¡¯t urred to her to hide it from him, either. After all, she¡¯d fought with Youming. The woods and the wooden arrow that had killed him must have contained her scent.
Youming deserved to die. She wouldn¡¯t show mercy if it happened again.
She thought that Bai Ye would more or less me her for being ruthless and chide her, but he suddenly went forward and hugged her,forting her. ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll handle the rest. Are you hurt?¡±
He sniffed her body, very disgusted by the faint cold smell of the snake beast on her.
And heard Tang Guo say, ¡°No.¡±
When he was also sure she wasn¡¯t bruised, he urged her. ¡°Go take a shower. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of everything out there.¡±
Tang Guo was in a hurry toe back and take a shower, so she didn¡¯t argue. After he got her two basins of water, she boiled a pot of water and prepared to take a shower.
Seeing this, Bai Ye didn¡¯t stay. He turned and went out. An orc had died in the tribe for no reason. He had to step in and investigate.
Seeing that he was gone, Tang Guo heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she took out the soapberry from her space, peeled the skin off the fruit, and washed it until it was foamy. She took a rxing bath!
She could no longer smell the stench of snakes and beasts around her. She felt refreshed!
Then, she felt hungry. Nothing was more important than food, so she started a fire decisively. She picked a beef bone and came out to chop and stew it with some wild vegetables. Then, she roasted a few skewers of meat and ate happily in the cave alone.
Compared to thefort she was feeling, the tribe outside was in a mess.
Youming was Milo¡¯s male beast, and he was a three-star orc. In the entire Back Cliff Tribe, the only one who could match his strength was the leader, Bai Ye.
But he was now inexplicably dead, and Milo was the first to break down. She had five males, but the one she loved the most was Youming the snake.
Therefore, when she smelled Tang Guo¡¯s aura around Youming¡¯s body, she immediately determined that she was the murderer. ¡°Leader! The murderer is Tang Guo! Hand her over! I want to kill her to pay for Youming¡¯s life!¡±
Bai Ye didn¡¯t move. His cold gaze was intimidating. She was so frightened that she didn¡¯t dare to mor for Tang Guo life again. Only then did he say coldly, ¡°Impossible.¡±
As for whether it was impossible for Tang Guo to kill someone, or for her to pay for it with her life, no one knew. Because the leader¡¯s aura was too strong, no one dared to question him.
Pebble immediately retorted, ¡°Milo, are you kidding me? My Big Sister Tango is a female. No matter how smart or powerful she is, can she beat Youming? Don¡¯t forget, he¡¯s a three-star orc!¡±
Although he hated Youming the snake beast, he had to admit that he was really strong.
Milo was startled and cried harder. ¡°Then who killed my Youming! Why does he have Tang Guo¡¯s scent around him!¡±
Pebble¡¯s words hit the nail on the head of almost all the orcs. That¡¯s right. How could a weak female like Tang Guo kill a three-star orc?
Even when he was at his most vulnerable during intercourse, it was impossible for a small female to kill him casually.
Which was why no one spoke up for her as Milo cried and identified Tang Guo.
Bai Ye immediately corrected her with a cold expression. ¡°Tang Guo has nothing to do with him!¡±
Chapter 31 - Please Wear the Beast Skin
Chapter 31: Please Wear the Beast Skin
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Everyone looked at Bai Ye in shock. The cold and intimidating aura he exuded made them realize that they had misunderstood that the leader did not care about Tang Guo.
Milo was sensitive enough to sense this, so she, having lost her beloved male beast, was immediately ovee by grief. Regardless, she questioned the leader. ¡°Chief, are you going to shield Tang Guo because she¡¯s your fianc¨¦e!¡±
In fact, it was understood that Bai Ye used to be very dissatisfied with his fianc¨¦e. He was constantly thinking about canceling their engagement. Therefore, even though Tang Guo had identally eaten the galldder of a snake and forced herself on him, he had no intention of forming a contract with her.
But now, Bai Ye¡¯s lips curled up coldly, and his tiger eyes narrowed dangerously. He exuded a strong pressure that only belonged to a leader. He said calmly, ¡°That¡¯s right. Therefore, no one can bully my fianc¨¦e!¡±
As soon as he said this, there was silence!
Everyone looked at each other. So that was how it was. No wonder the leader had brought Tang Guo back to his cave. As for why the two of them had not formed a contract after mating, perhaps this was just their idea of fun?
So the truth dawned on everyone and they kept quiet.
Pebble¡¯s heart was greatly troubled. If Sister Tang Guo were to form a contract with the leader, would he still have a chance when he grew up?
The females of tribal leaders were never shared with anyone.
His spirits fell instantly, but he did not leave immediately. There were still people who wanted to nder Sister Tang Guo. He had to protect her. If the leader could not protect her, then he would be a witness. Then he would tell Sister Tang Guo to kick him!
Bai Ye¡¯s cold eyes pressed down on Milo¡¯s family. ¡°The tribe has lost a three-star orc. I will find out the truth. But before that, if anyone dares to cause trouble, I will immediately expel him from the Back Cliff Tribe, no matter who it is.¡±
The premise of his words was that Youming was an orc of the Back Cliff Tribe. But if he betrayed the tribe, he deserved to die.
It was the only way he could save Tang Guo.
However, Milo, who firmly believed in Youming, did not understand what Bai Ye was implying. Under the pressure of the leader, she could only reluctantly agree. ¡°Leader, please find the murderer! Take revenge for Youming!¡±
Bai Ye made noment. He was about to dismiss everyone and leave.
Suddenly, there was amotion from the direction of the tribe. Someone was shouting, ¡°Snow is missing!¡±
¡°My Rorie is missing too!¡±
When everyone heard this, they were stunned for a moment before they started arguing!
Everyone looked very distressed that there were two missing females in the tribe! In the Beast World, females were the most precious property of a tribe! Yet the Back Cliff Tribe had lost two females at once!
Bai Ye was immediately worried about Tang Guo. He hurriedly instructed, ¡°All females, go home immediately! Male beasts, watch your females!¡±
Then he instantly transformed into his beast form and ran towards the cave.
Tang Guo had eaten her fill and was strolling leisurely outside the cave to digest her food when she heard the cries of surprise from the orcs of the tribe.
She was surprised, too. It wasn¡¯t possible for a female to disappear so suddenly. Unless a stray orc had invaded and snatched them away.
If that was the case, this was not good!
Suddenly, a white tiger roared andnded beside her. Seeing that she was safe and sound, it couldn¡¯t help but nudge her neck with its head.
Tang Guo was tickled by his fur and couldn¡¯t help but move away. She felt that his fur was veryfortable and subconsciously reached out to touch it.
The white tiger narrowed its eyes and then transformed into a human.
He had already lost the animal skin on his body when he had just transformed, so his nakedness shocked Tang Guo¡¯s vision.
Then, she thought of something very untimely. How did she endure such a big thing that night?!
No wonder she felt pain everywhere the next day. It was no different from dying!
The tribe wasn¡¯t safe now, and Bai Ye didn¡¯t feelfortable leaving her alone. ¡°Stay with me,¡± he told her.
Tang Guo was not happy. Why was Bai Ye looking down on her? Even if she was alone, she was fully capable of protecting herself!
Unexpectedly, Bai Ye only gave her another choice. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to stick with me, choose five male beasts to form a contract with immediately and let them protect you.¡±
In other words, she had to face five male beasts alone!
Tang Guo¡¯s eyes widened in anger. This damn tiger was trying to force a marriage again!
Couldn¡¯t he be more innovative!
She snorted and looked him straight in the eye. ¡°Then please wear the hide. I don¡¯t want to develop a sty!¡±
Bai Ye smiled and returned to the cave to retrieve a piece of animal skin. ¡°Take this.¡±
Then he shifted into his beast form and motioned to her. ¡°Get on!¡±
Tang Guo climbed onto the tiger¡¯s back and asked him, ¡°Where are we going? Do you know who captured them? I think this has something to do with Youming, but I¡¯ve already killed this disgusting guy. What should we do?¡±
Chapter 32 - He Lured Me
Chapter 32: He Lured Me
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Bai Yended on a big tree in the woods with Tang Guo on his back. He then transformed into a human and said, ¡°It¡¯s a stray orc.¡±
Tang Guo was excited. ¡°So, are you taking me with you to catch stray orcs?¡±
Bai Ye stiffened slightly, realizing that he had made a mistake in his decision. He was about to take her with him, but he had forgotten that once they were in the forest, she would be in greater danger from the vicious and unknown number of stray orcs!
He changed his mind immediately. ¡°No, I¡¯ll walk you to Granny Witch Doctor. It¡¯s at the center of the tribe, the safest ce in the entire tribe.¡±
Tang Guo refused. ¡°Can you stop looking down on me? Don¡¯t forget, I killed Youming myself!¡±
Speaking of this, Bai Ye¡¯s tiger eyes instantly became dangerous. ¡°You¡¯re a human female. You didn¡¯t have these abilities in the past. How did you kill a three-star orc?¡±
Tang Guo felt a pang of guilt, because the core had changed!
But she kept her face calm. ¡°Then have I cooked delicious meals before? Did I build a house?¡±
¡°People grow up. Don¡¯t keepparing me to the past, okay? Who doesn¡¯t have some dark history?¡±
Then she folded her arms and raised her chin to look directly at him.
Bai Ye thought to himself that she was indeed different. This was all the result of her awakening the Wisdom Star.
Therefore, would his martial strength be stronger after awakening the Wisdom Star?
Tang Guo didn¡¯t give him time to dwell on his suspicions. She took her bearings and said to him, ¡°This is the ce. I once saw Youming having an affair with Snow.¡±
Bai Ye raised his eyebrows, looking surprised. ¡°You mean Snow mated with Youming, too?¡±
Tang Guo nodded, then said in surprise, ¡°Too? Who else?¡±
¡°Rorie has mated with Youming before, also in these woods.¡±
Tang Guo frowned. ¡°He tried to lure me first today before trying to capture me¡¡±
She suddenly thought of a possibility, but before she could say it, a few stray orcs suddenly rushed out of the forest.
They smelled the unusually pleasant female scent in the air and were all restless.
¡°Youming is very reliable this time! The quality of this little female is very high. She smells much better than the previous two!¡±
¡°Huh? This one hasn¡¯t mated with Youming yet. I don¡¯t smell him?¡±
As the stray orcs spoke, they quickly approached Tang Guo.
They were pleasantly surprised to see Tang Guo. ¡°It¡¯s you again, little female! Hahaha, you ran awayst time. This time, we won¡¯t let you be so naughty again!¡±
Bai Ye¡¯s aura turned cold as he turned to face them.
When the feral beasts saw this, they shut up and immediately stoppedughing. They took two steps back in unison, their eyes filled with shock. Then, they prepared to fight.
Bai Ye, leader of the Back Cliff tribe, was their enemy!
Their second-inmand had been crippled by this detestable white tiger not long ago!
Bai Ye¡¯s tiger eyes shone with a ferocious light. He instantly transformed into his beast form and pounced at them, stepping on each of them with his front paws.
These stray orcs clearly knew his strength. How could they be a match for a three-star beastman!
Therefore, the moment he rushed out, two two-star orcs rushed towards Tang Guo at the same time.
As long as they captured this female, they would have three females. From now on, they would retreat into the mountains. Even if they lost a few male beasts, it would be worth it!
Bai Ye hadn¡¯t expected them to be so cunning as to sneak up on Tang Guo. He instantly bared his teeth and growled. With a flick of his tail, he sent two more stray orcs flying. He used his tiger ws to kill the two one-star orcs he was stepping on.
However, they seemed to have already divided the work. The remaining six or seven orcs surrounded Bai Ye to stall for time so that the two two-star orcs could have more time to capture the female!
Tang Guo was not surprised at all. When they rushed over, she even smiled!
Tsk, she was just thinking that she hadn¡¯t had enough fighting today. Her hands were still itching to beat someone up!
Her vine bracelet instantly expanded and wrapped around the branch of the tree. She swung out slightly, avoiding their attack, but as she turned, she nocked an arrow and took aim.
The arrows were strange. No matter how they dodged, they seemed to have eyes of their own. They pursued their targets until they pierced their brains.
She sat on the vine and leisurely walked to another tree like she was on a swing. However, Bai Ye still had three orcs to deal with.
She whistled a warning. ¡°Be careful. They¡¯re going to run.¡±
Even as she spoke, she was nocking an arrow to her bow. The arrowhead was aimed at their brains, ready to kill them if they made a move. Like shooting zombies.
Her prediction was right. These two were going to run.
However, just as they were about to retreat, the white tiger suddenly let out a low growl. It jumped up and bit one of their necks to death, while its other w ttened the other¡¯s head.
Tang Guo clicked her tongue in excitement. ¡°It¡¯s really bloody!¡±
¡°But you¡¯re too impulsive. Why didn¡¯t you leave someone alive? How can we save the females if we don¡¯t ask where they¡¯re holding them?¡±
Chapter 33 - She Just Wanted to Fight
Chapter 33: She Just Wanted to Fight
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Bai Ye leaped into the air and took human form beforending beside her.
Tang Guo raised her eyes and handed him the hide.
A smile flickered in Bai Ye¡¯s eyes. He waited until he had wrapped the hide skirt around the bulky lump, then said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back and find their male beast. They can follow their female¡¯s scent and find them.¡±
¡°I see.¡±
Tang Guo asked, ¡°Since we can find them by following their aura, what¡¯s the point of them snatching the female? Can¡¯t we just snatch her back?¡±
Bai looked grim. ¡°The fact that they dared to steal more than one female this time means they¡¯re fearless.¡±
Then he said, ¡°I¡¯ll lead the chase after the Roverster. They must have a lot of powerful ambushes. Don¡¯t follow me. Wait in the tribe. Stay with Granny Witch Doctor.¡±
Tang Guo interrupted him unhappily, ¡°You saw my strength just now. If I follow you, I might be able to help you.¡±
In truth, she simply wanted to fight.
During the apocalypse, she had been killing zombies almost every day. After being here for so long, she had only fought once today, but she had not had enough. The main reason was that these people could not help but kill.
Bai Ye thought about what he¡¯d just seen of her skills. He didn¡¯t even doubt that he might not be able to beat her had he fought her.
Didn¡¯t she kill the three-star snake beast, Youming?
Tang Guo seemed to know what he was thinking. She nced at the star sign on his arm and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. You¡¯re no match for me.¡±
Bai Ye chuckled softly. ¡°Well, I¡¯m not going to fight you.¡±
The two of them walked quickly into the tribe as they talked. They met the male beasts running out. They were all the male beasts of Snow and Rorie. There were four in Milo, three in Snow¡¯s, and eight in Rorie¡¯s. There were fifteen two-star males in total, all running anxiously in the direction of the Endless Forest.
¡®So, Milo¡¯s gone too?¡¯
Tang Guo sized them up with interest and said, ¡°They¡¯re all the strongest male beasts in the tribe. There are 15 2-star male beasts!¡±
Then, she seemed to understand. ¡°Wandering orcs are not a bad deal!¡±
Bai Ye and the fifteen males turned to look at her, especially Archie. They had lost Milo, she had killed Youming, who was the strongest fighter. If Youming hadn¡¯t died, his prowess as a three-star orc would have increased their chances of defeating the stray orcs and getting Milo back!
¡°What are you talking about!¡±
He suddenly transformed into his beast form and bared his teeth at Tang Guo.
At the same time, Bai Ye transformed into his beast form and swatted him away. Then he transformed into his human form and stood protectively in front of Tang Guo. ¡°Tang Guo is my female,¡± he warned. ¡°Are you going to challenge me?¡±
Milo¡¯s four males backed down at that.
In the Beast World, two-star soul beasts could not defeat three-star soul beasts, not to mention that Bai Ye was about to break through from three-star to four-star.
Archie fell to the ground in pain and howled. In the end, he took human form and obediently joined the others.
Bai Ye reassured them. ¡°We¡¯ve already determined that the stray orcs who took your female. I¡¯ll join you and help you get her back.¡±
With his promise, the fifteen males stirred and looked at him in admiration.
Only then did Bai Ye ask Tang Guo, ¡°What did you mean by that?¡±
The male beasts were puzzled. Why was he chatting with this little female at such an important time? Of course, it was more important to chase after the wandering orcs. If they dyed any longer, it would be toote!
But Bai Ye was determined to hear her side of the story, because he believed she was the Star of Wisdom.
Tang Guo was unhappy with his earlier remark that she was his female, but she also knew that this was not the time to dwell on it, so she shared her thoughts.
¡°Youming probably chose Milo, Snow, and Rorie after careful selection in your tribe because there are only three of them. The males are all powerful two-star orcs, and they¡¯re all top warriors in the tribe.¡±
There were also many male beasts with other females, but these were mainly many one-star orcs.
There were even many beastmen who had not awakened their soul beasts.
¡°Look at you guys, chasing after them in a hurry. Maybe they¡¯ve already set up an inescapable to catch you!¡±
¡°When that happens, you¡¯ll have only two options. You will either follow your respective females and join them, or you die.¡±
¡°Impossible!¡±
The males were agitated. ¡°Rorie wouldn¡¯t want to join the ranks of stray orcs! She usually hates them!¡±
¡°Yes, are you saying that Youming is an aplice to the stray orcs? I don¡¯t believe it! His abilities have been obvious since he joined the tribe! He could even be the leader!¡±
At this point, the orcs finally felt it was inappropriate. They nced at Bai Ye and shut up.
Tang Guo raised her eyebrows. So Youming had that in mind. But she wasn¡¯t surprised. If he became the leader of the Back Cliff tribe, he could openly share the tribe¡¯s resources with the stray orcs, including the females.
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you believe me or not. In any case, the truth is already out. Instead of arguing here, we might as well catch up with them sooner and everything will be revealed!¡±
She patted Bai Ye¡¯s arm, and he transformed into his beast form. Tang Guo climbed onto his back and raised her chin at Archie and the others. ¡°Lead the way!¡±
Chapter 34 - A Satisfying Fight
Chapter 34: A Satisfying Fight
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The 15 male beasts were all shocked. The leader was actually going to bring a little female like Tang Guo along?
Wasn¡¯t he taking this too lightly?
¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not adding to their burden?¡±
Should he return to the tribe and call out some two-star male beasts that could fight well?
Bai Ye saw that they were not moving, so he jumped forward first and jumped onto a big tree. He looked down at them with his tiger eyes.
Archie gritted his teeth and led the way.
Hmph, they were not the ones who let Tang Guo, the little female, follow them. If something happened, they couldn¡¯t be med!
Just by looking at their expressions, Tang Guo knew what they were thinking. She chose to ignore them. Then, she sat on the tiger¡¯s back and began to absorb the rich vegetation vitality around her to replenish her energy.
Thus, this scene appeared in the forest. A leopard led the way while a white tiger carried a human female. Behind them were 14 orcs who quickly rushed into the Endless Forest.
The stray orcs in the Endless Forest were just as Tang Guo had expected. They had really prepared an inescapable and were just waiting to capture them.
As soon as they appeared, they were surrounded by a group of orcs.
There were a lot of them, more than ten times their number. Most importantly, the leader was also a three-star beastman.
Tang Guo couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem rare to see three-star orcs! I saw the third one today!¡±
Bai Ye patted her helplessly with his paw, indicating that she should behave herself.
¡°Bai Ye! I didn¡¯t expect to see you again so soon!¡± The leader of the orcs was very arrogant.
¡°But you¡¯re too kind. Why send us such a sweet-smelling female when we already have three? But surely we can¡¯t have too many females, can we, brothers?¡±
When thest question was asked, the stray beasts were very restless. They echoed in unison and burst outughing!
Although they were no match for Bai Ye, their third-in-charge had already advanced to a three-star soul beast. Moreover, there were so many of them. It would be a piece of cake for them to deal with a dozen orcs!
Theyughed and sniffed impudently at the sweet female scent that hung in the air.
It was as if this beautiful and fragrant female belonged to the Endless Forest!
Bai Ye growled and sprang forward in an instant. He grabbed one of the orcs with his ws and bit his neck off without hesitation.
The 15 orcs who followed also joined the battle.
War was imminent. Tang Guo was quite excited.
Sensing that Bai Ye was about to send her to a distant tree, she immediately patted his back and said, ¡°Don¡¯t mind me. I¡¯m fine like this!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine!¡±
As she spoke, she suddenly threw out a vine and wrapped it around an orc who was approaching. She swung it hard and knocked him down.
Tsk, now this was a fight!
Thrilling!
However, as soon as she made her move, the scene immediately froze for a long time!
The orcs in the Back Cliff Tribe and the Endless Forest widened their eyes in shock. Damn!
Archie and the others were stunned to realize that they had misjudged her!
The orcs of the Endless Forest instantly regretted messing with that lethal female!
When everyone regained their senses, the still scene became chaotic again.
But whether it was intentional or not, all the orcs in the Endless Forest stayed away from Tang Guo.
Only the three-star snake beast in the lead was still fighting Bai Ye, but it was Bai Ye¡¯s opponent. Snatching someone else¡¯s opponent and beating them up was not something Tang Guo would do.
So she wrapped her vine around a nearby tree and used it to jump off the white tiger¡¯s back. Then she swung out andnded in front of Archie and the others.
Without turning, she said, ¡°Go save your female. Leave this to me!¡±
She was quite domineering!
The 15 male beasts were stunned for a moment, not knowing if they should listen to her. After all, she was a female. As far as they knew, there was no female in the Beast World who did not need the protection of a male beast!
They never thought that a female could deal with a herd of stray orcs!
Especially when she was a human female!
But reality soon taught them who the daddy was!
The vine in her hand suddenly flew out and hit the head of an orc. The force was so great that he flew out in his beast form.
Then, she swung her hand left and right. The long vines seemed to dance in her hand and quickly knocked down the surrounding orcs.
Many of them were two-star orcs!
It was difficult to even get close to her, let alone attack her!
Besides, they couldn¡¯t escape even if they wanted to. Every orc who tried would be swept back by her vines.
Then she would whip them and scold, ¡°Disobedient!¡±
If he was an orc who could fly, she would shoot him to death with an arrow before sneering, ¡°You¡¯re courting death. How boring!¡±
She alone had made those stray orcs unable to advance or retreat!
The 15 orcs widened their eyes in shock. This had to be a female Asura, right? Who said that she was weak?!
Tang Guo shot out an arrow. Seeing that they were still standing there, she frowned unhappily and said, ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you want to save your females anymore? Do you want them to stay here and give birth to these stray orcs¡¯ children?¡±
Chapter 35 - Threatening, Negotiating
Chapter 35: Threatening, Negotiating
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Only then did Archie and the otherse to their senses. Without further ado, they followed Milo¡¯s scent.
Bai Ye and the three-star snake beast were locked in a fierce battle. They were both three-star soul beasts, but it was obvious that Bai Ye was superior. He already had a vague advantage.
As for Tang Guo, she had dozens of orcs to y with!
But not long after Archie and the others had gone in after them, they retreated the way they hade.
It turned out that Milo, Snow, and Rorie were being held hostage by two vulture orcs. Archie and the others were afraid to attack and rescue them.
¡°All of you, stop!¡± The two-star vulture orc, ck Eagle, ced his ws on Snow¡¯s neck. As long as his sharp nails scratched slightly, the weak female would definitely die on the spot!
Bai Ye stopped first, then stood protectively beside Tang Guo.
Tang Guo secretly cursed him for being despicable and shameless, but she still stopped.
The other vulture orc, Gray Eagle, looked at the many wandering orcs who had died and his eyes almost popped out. ¡°Leave the Endless Forest immediately, or I¡¯ll kill them all!¡±
Seeing that Bai Ye and the others were really about to retreat obediently, Tang Guo was stunned. ¡°Do you really think that they¡¯ll be safe if we retreat?¡±
Bai Ye and the fifteen orcs looked at her questioningly, as if to say, ¡®Don¡¯t you?¡¯
Tang Guo put her hand to her forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t you often say that stray orcs are cunning? Yet you believe their words?¡±
Of course not!
Archie and the others instantly roared at the stray orcs, but they had no choice but to believe it!
Tang Guo was exasperated by this group of simple-minded primitive male beasts. She flicked her whip in the air, wrapped it around a nearby stray orc, and threatened,
¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance now. Release them immediately and we¡¯ll retreat. Otherwise, from now on, I¡¯ll kill anyone I see!¡±
The orcs who had just fought her had seen how powerful she was and did not doubt that she had this ability.
She had just fought one against 50. It was like a joke. Perhaps even if they had called all the other orcs in the Endless Forest, they would not be her match!
However, they could not judge her strength. They only knew that she was a human female.
But this made it even stranger. How could a human female be so powerful?!
¡°I¡¯ll count to three. If you don¡¯t release them, don¡¯t me me for going on a killing spree today!¡±
¡°Three.¡±
After Tang Guo finished speaking, she shook her wrist gently, and the vines wrapped around the orc and suddenly tightened. It was as if countless spikes had pierced his body, making him scream instantly.
Blood spilled from his body, but he was still alive.
¡°Two.¡±
Before she could finish thest count, Gray Eagle released Rorie and Snow first.
Tang Guo raised her hand behind her and gestured for them to pick her up.
Then her gaze fell on ck Hawk. ¡°You won¡¯t let her go? Then what I just said counts too.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll release her!¡±
Seeing that she was about to count again, ck Eagle spoke but didn¡¯t immediately release Milo. Instead, he asked, ¡°But how can I be sure you¡¯ll leave as soon as I release her?¡±
Huh.
Tang Guo exerted strength in her hand, and the vine suddenly tightened again. The orc cried out in pain again in an instant. As blood oozed out of his body, he spat out arge mouthful of blood.
¡°Are you nning to use the lives of yourpanions to negotiate terms with me?¡±
ck Eagle was clearly more vicious and cold-blooded than Gray Eagle. Seeing this, not only did he not move to let go of Milo, but his ws moved up to cut her veins.
But as he moved, a vine appeared out of nowhere, wrapped itself around his arm, and yanked him upward. He dangled in midair.
Milo, on the other hand, had been caught by the vines that Tango had flung. She was pulled back and swung back into Archie¡¯s arms.
¡°Fifth Master!¡±
¡°Fifth Brother!¡±
¡°Fifth!¡±
The feral beasts cried out in horror. At the same time, a half-paralyzed male beast was being carried out of the depths of the forest.
It was another familiar face. It was the birdman who had tried to kidnap Tang Guo and force himself on her.
Tang Guo looked at the faces in front of her and connected the dots. She felt that there was more to this than met the eye.
So she simply followed her own train of thought and got to the bottom of things. ¡°Is Youming one of yours?¡± she asked.
No one answered.
Tang Guo shook the vine and smiled coldly. ¡°I killed Youming. Do you want to avenge him?¡±
¡°What? Youming is dead?¡±
The birdman and the snake beast spoke together, their faces filled with disbelief.
¡°Is he very strong? I didn¡¯t think so.¡± Tang Guo looked rxed. Killing a three-star beastman seemed to be as easy as crushing an ant for her.
¡°I will tell you, but if I do, can you really promise to let us go?¡±
Breaking the stalemate, the first to give way was the half-paralyzed bird.
Tang Guo nodded. ¡°If I¡¯m satisfied.¡±
¡°Okay, I¡¯ll talk.¡±
Ignoring ck Eagle and Gray eagle, the bird beast said, ¡°Youming is our fourth inmand. He went to the Back Cliff Tribe to bring back a few females for our tribe.¡±
Tang Guo nced at the three pale females and continued to ask, ¡°Does the snake gall have anything to do with you?¡±
Chapter 36 - The Wisdom Star Is Almighty
Chapter 36: The Wisdom Star Is Almighty
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
As soon as she said this, Bai Ye was the first to be shocked.
The birdman looked back at her in surprise, thenughed. ¡°They say human females are clever. I didn¡¯t believe it before, but I do now.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Youming was the one who brought the snake gall. The n that day was foolproof, but I didn¡¯t expect you to get away in the end.¡±
Tang Guo sneered in her heart. Even if she hadn¡¯t transmigrated, the original Tang Guo would have been scared to death when she fell off the cliff, causing his n to fail.
¡°We¡¯ve told you everything. Can you leave now?¡±
Gray Eagle suddenly spoke. He tried to save the ck Eagle several times, but the vine seemed to have its own consciousness. The more he tried to untie it, the tighter the vine would tie around ck Eagle, even drawing blood out of him.
¡°Ooh.¡±
Tang Guo nodded. ¡°I can spare you, but we¡¯re not leaving.¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡±
Gray Eagle exploded. ¡°You¡¯re a cunning and treacherous female. You lied to us!¡±
Tang Guo unceremoniously whipped his beast form out of the sky.
¡°I¡¯ve had enough fights for one day. Now I want to kill someone. You want to try?¡±
Gray Eagle fell to the ground in his human form and spat out a mouthful of old blood, but he dared not say another word.
The birdman asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°This territory belongs to me from now on. You will leave this ce from today.¡±
After Tang Guo finished speaking, the stray beasts went berserk. They had already given in enough!
Not long ago, Bai Ye hade knocking on their door. At that time, they did not have a three-star beastman, so they could not defeat him at all. They could only retreat!
Bai Ye and the others were also shocked. This female was so valiant and cool!
Archie and the others even felt that she was more like a leader than Bai Ye!
Tang Guo took in their reactions, then tilted her head and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t want to leave? Do you want to stay here even if you die?¡±
As she spoke, she flicked her whip and killed the injured and dying orc on the ground.
¡°Like I said, today, I really want to kill someone. There are so many of you. It¡¯s a little tiring, but it would be satisfying!¡±
¡°Besides, by killing all the stray orcs, I can be considered to have eliminated evil for the Beast World, right? Even if I get tired, so be it. I¡¯ll endure it!¡±
Archie and the others trembled in fear. What was wrong with Tang Guo? How could she say such cruel and terrifying words so casually?
Bai Ye suddenly put an arm around her shoulders. ¡°I¡¯ll help you. Rest when you¡¯re tired.¡±
Tang Guo was not used to his sudden affectionate attitude and automatically interpreted it as putting on an act in front of outsiders. Hence, she let him hold her and resist his advances immediately.
¡°Withdraw.¡±
The birdman gave the order, and some of the orcs retreated obediently.
But the other half of the orcs looked at the three-star snake beast, waiting for his order.
The snake beast¡¯s expression darkened. He clearly did not want to retreat. If they retreated like this, the prestige of the Endless Forest would bepletely gone!
The birdman spoke suddenly. ¡°I am second-inmand, You Xiang. Are you going to disobey my orders?¡±
You Xiang gritted his teeth, his snake eyes dangerously vertical. ¡°But she killed Youming!¡±
¡°You want revenge for your brother?¡± The birdman considered for a moment. ¡°But can you beat her?¡±
The fire in You Xiang was instantly doused.If she had killed Youming, he would not be her match. He had only just advanced from two-star to three-star!
In the end, these wandering orcs still retreated. They retreated a mountain from here, and from then on, this area became the backyard of the Back Cliff Tribe.
If any more stray orcs intruded, Tang Guo would say, ¡°Kill them all!¡±
Bai Ye seemed to dote on Tang Guo. When she said kill, he said, ¡°Okay, whatever you say.¡±
Archie and the others were shock to see this.
At the same time, they were both afraid and curious about Tang Guo. They stole nces at her all the way.
This made Bai Ye very unhappy. He blocked the view on the left, but he couldn¡¯t block the view on the right. In the end, he roared angrily and made them stop thinking.
In the end, it was Archie who took advantage of the fact that they were slightly indebted to her and asked boldly, ¡°Tang Guo, how did you be so powerful?¡±
Tang Guo did not know how to answer, but Bai Ye spoke first. ¡°Tang Guo has awakened the Star of Wisdom.
Then, the gazes of Archie, Xue, and the others changed from shock to admiration and reverence. After that, all the probing gazes were retracted.
Tang Guo was dumbfounded.
¡°The Wisdom Star is omnipotent, isn¡¯t it?¡±
¡°Impressive!¡±
On the way back, Snow and Rorie cried all the way because they were frightened. Their male beast¡¯s heart ached for them. They coaxed them softly and gently all the way.
Tang Guo felt that her worldview had been refreshed again. The male beasts in this Beast World continent really doted on their females. They really couldn¡¯t bear to let them suffer at all!
When they returned to the tribe, it was already dark outside. As the leader of the tribe, Bai Ye had to give a speech to reassure the tribe. Then, he had to urge the warriors of the tribe to patrol the area properly. They also had to go back and remind their females to be careful of being deceived. Such things could not happen again.
Tang Guo had been fighting all day. She felt good, but she was also very tired. She felt sleepy just standing there.
From his vantage point, Bai Ye never took his eyes off her. When he saw that she was exhausted, he quickly ended his speech and jumped down from the podium. He picked her up and ran straight back to his cave.
He coaxed her gently, ¡°Sleep if you want.¡±
Chapter 37 - Beautiful Man of Dreams
Chapter 37: Beautiful Man of Dreams
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Perhaps she was really tired, or perhaps her powers were exhausted. Even when she was in the arms of Bai Ye, to whom she was very resistant, she couldn¡¯t help but fall asleeppletely.
In fact, she was just pretending to be fierce in front of the stray orcs. Her superpower could only support her killing one or two more orcs at most. Any more than that would be a joke.
However, she could not lose the battle. As it turned out, she took the right gamble!
Those wandering orcs had seen how fierce and bloodthirsty she was and did not dare to challenge her immediately. They could only obediently admit defeat and retreat to a mountain.
Bai Ye carried her into the cave. Without looking at the small bed she had made for herself, he lowered her onto his stone bed.
Then hey down on it himself and gently pulled her against his chest.
He didn¡¯t know when he¡¯d fallen for her, but for now, the little female was his!
In the night, his tiger eyes were bright and warm as he held her in his arms. He couldn¡¯t help but be aroused by her alluring scent. The rod beneath him instantly stood up, firm and strong.
¡°Damn it¡¡±
He cursed silently, suddenly regretting his decision to sleep with her in his arms.
But he was certainly not willing to release her now and return her to her own cot.
At this moment, Tang Guo felt ufortable sleeping, so she moved and moaned.
Her small, rosy mouth opened and closed, glowing with a lustrous, seductive light that assaulted Bai Ye¡¯s will in the night.
And as though she was dreaming of something good, she suddenly smiled.
Her bright smile bloomed like a gorgeous flower in the night.
A fragrance suddenly filled the cave. This fragrance was even stronger and more alluring on her body.
Bai Ye¡¯s tiger-like eyes locked onto the fragrant female in his arms. His pupils couldn¡¯t help but widen. In the end, he followed his heart and kissed her.
In the dream, Tang Guo¡¯s breath was suddenly stolen. She felt very ufortable and subconsciously opened her mouth slightly.
This action made it convenient for Bai Ye. His long tongue swept around hers, giving and taking.
Tang Guo¡¯s head was spinning. She opened her eyes in a daze, thinking that she had dreamed about pouncing on a certain white tiger that night.
Hence, she did not resist. Such a handsome man could only let her do whatever she wanted in her dreams. She did not dare to think about him during the day!
As Tang Guo responded enthusiastically to the beautiful man in her dreams, she moved her hands up and down his body and touched the hard stick on him. She grabbed it with even more evil intention. Damn, she couldn¡¯t even hold it with one hand!
Bai Ye¡¯s tiger eyes narrowed dangerously, and he started to move her hand. His tiger eyes gradually became blurry, and with a tug, he tore off all the animal skin on her body.
How could he care about restraint when she was naked?
He grabbed Tang Guo¡¯s snow-white and round breasts with both hands and fondled them. After kissing Tang Guo until she was dizzy, he moved his lips down to the red beans on her chest.
The fine and real touch made Tang Guo moan. ¡°Ah¡ ¡±
She kept squirming.
This action was like an invitation. It made things easier for Bai Ye. His tiger eyes were deep and he breathed heavily. Then he raised his gun and went into battle.
After a short period of difficulty, Tang Guo felt sofortable that she wanted to moan. However, the violent collision that followed made her unable to think for a moment. Her mind was dizzy, as if she had gone to heaven and entered the earth. It was exciting and wonderful.
She didn¡¯t know how it ended. Like every sweet dream, she fell into afortable sleep afterwards.
That night, the pit of the Bai Ye chief¡¯s cave rang with endless pounds, the rough panting of a male beast in ecstasy, and the high-pitched cries of a female.
Of course, the night was destined to be the best time for mating.
In the cave not far from Bai Ye, the mating scene was even more exciting. Milo¡¯s four male beasts attacked together.
One was locked in a kiss with Milo. In the dim cave under the moonlight, one could see the silver threads of their kissing saliva.
One rubbed and sucked at her snow-white, round breasts, his teeth nibbling at her breast.
The other two nked her, moving in unison.
Shuddering, and with blood rushing to her head, Milo was left to scream in a mixture offort and intolerance. How could she remember the pain of losing Youming and the fear of being taken by stray orcs?
It was the same for Snow and Rorie. They mated that night, and were unable to get up the next day. They could only let the male beasts serve her.
When Tang Guo woke up, it was already the evening of the next day. The sky was dark, and she hadn¡¯t eaten before going to bedst night. After a night of intense exercise, she felt hungry.
But just as she was about to get ready, she was shocked by the sensations on her body.
Then, her mind exploded!
Damn!
What did she dost night?
Did she tackle Bai Ye again without the aphrodisiac?
They had made love all night!
In the end, she thought it was a dream and did not stop it!
Now that she thought about her sensual moansst night, she could only feel a wave of shame!
She didn¡¯t expect to be a pervert at heart!
At that moment, Bai Ye came in with a piece of animal skin in his hand. His tiger eyes caught sight of her snow-white, plump, and love-stained breasts. He narrowed his eyes dangerously.
Chapter 38 - Do You Want to be My Lover?
Chapter 38: Do You Want to be My Lover?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Hey! Close your eyes!¡± Tang Guo crossed her arms over her chest to protect her vital parts before him.
He found her reaction odd and amusing. Raising an eyebrow, he stepped closer. ¡°Why are you always like this? After sleeping with someone, you turn on them and deny everything?¡±
As he spoke, his tiger eyes narrowed dangerously.
Then he reached out and poked at the roundness that her arm could not protect.
Tsk, she looked even more alluring when she blocked him!
But she was really delicate. When he did itst night, he did not control his strength well. Her body, which was fair and wless, was now covered in bruises.
With his heart aching, he reached out to touch her with his fingers. ¡°Is this¡ painful?¡± he asked.
¡°Thest time ¡ how many days did it take for it to subside?¡±
Tang Guo pped away his mischievous fingers. When she saw that he was holding her animal skin dress in his hand, she quickly reached out and snatched it from him.
Bai Ye said, ¡°It was all dirtiedst night. I washed it for you. It¡¯s dried.¡±
How did it get dirtyst night? It was obvious!
Tang Guo¡¯s face was so red that s he couldn¡¯t look at it. Then she thought of him washing her clothes. She simply couldn¡¯t look at it, so she said angrily, ¡°You don¡¯t have to wash my clothes!¡±
Bai Ye looked troubled. ¡°If I don¡¯t wash it, the smell on your clothes will be too strong. The other male beasts won¡¯t be able to stand it if you walk out.¡±
Tang Guo felt all the blood in her body rush to her brain, and her face turned red.
Bai Ye saw that she was so shy and found her cute and pretty. He wanted to overpower her and mate again.
However, when he saw the bruises on her body, he still resisted his most primitive urge.
¡°Why haven¡¯t you left? Aren¡¯t you busy today?¡±
She was going to get dressed. How was she going to do that with him sitting at the edge of the bed and staring at her?
¡°It¡¯s getting dark now. I¡¯ve finished my work!¡±
Bai Ye spoke with great pride. Not only had he finished with the tribe, he¡¯d helped her wash and dry the animal skins. He¡¯d also gone out and hunted a boar.
Tang Guo was depressed. Seeing that he refused to leave, she could only remind him fiercely, ¡°Then turn around and don¡¯t peek!¡±
Seeing that she was really about to explode, Bai Ye was afraid that she would really be angry, so he turned around obediently. However, he couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°I¡¯ve seen every part of you. What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about?¡±
It would have been better if he hadn¡¯t said that. As soon as he did, Tang Guo instantly sobered up.
Her face hardened, and in one swift movement she finished donning her hide clothes. Then she stepped around him and onto the ground.
As soon as her feet touched the ground, her legs gave way and she copsed.
Now her whole body was sore and she had no strength at all! Damn Bai Ye. Didn¡¯t he know how to control himself?!
Bai Ye turned at once at the sound of movement. Then, feeling sorry for her, he carried her from the floor to the bed and sat her down on the edge of the stone bed. ¡°Are you unwell?¡± he asked considerately. ¡°What are you trying to do? Tell me and I¡¯ll do it for you.¡±
Tang Guo¡¯s eyes were fixed on him. Her eyes narrowed slightly, and her face was expressionless. Unknowingly, a pressure emanated from her body.
Bai Ye sensed that she was displeased. However, he didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her for a while, so he sat on the side patiently and waited for her to speak.
After a long while, Tang Guo said, ¡°If I remember correctly, you¡¯ve always been very resistant to forming a contract with me, right? Then what¡¯s wrong with you now?¡±
The first time was when she was in an abnormal state after eating the galldder of a poisonous snake. He was affected and lost his mind. After mating for a night, he could still ignore it.
But what aboutst night?
She was sure he was perfectly sane and rational. And even if she thought she was dreaming and tackled him, he had provoked her first!
He lit the fire first!
¡°Do you want to be my casual lover?¡±
Tang Guo¡¯s eyes were slightly red, and there were still traces ofst night¡¯s passionate lovemaking.
But she was cold inside and the words were bone-chilling.
It was as if a basin of ice water had suddenly been sshed on his head,pletely extinguishing the passion in Bai Ye¡¯s heart.
Bai Ye¡¯s face tightened as he stared at her in confusion. ¡°Don¡¯t you¡ like me?¡±
Tang Guo rolled her eyes speechlessly. ¡°Please, you¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t like me, okay? Have you forgotten what you said before? You won¡¯t form a contract with me. You¡¯ll find other male beasts to support me. If one doesn¡¯t work, then you¡¯ll find a few!¡±
¡°That¡¯s what you said, right?¡±
Thank God she still had the memories of the original!
The more Bai Ye listened, the more his tense expression softened. When she finished, he immediately reached out and hugged her. ¡°Tang Guo, I regret this. Let¡¯s form a contract! I like you. I want to form a contract with you!¡±
¡°Ha!¡±
Tang Guo had used up all her superpowers yesterday and had been tormented all night. Now that she had no strength in her body, she could not push him away.
As he hugged her, she muttered, ¡°Am I someone you can take or leave as you please?¡±
Chapter 39 - Because I Mated With You, My Beast Soul Upgraded
Chapter 39: Because I Mated With You, My Beast Soul Upgraded
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Bai Ye stiffened, looking hurt. ¡°You still don¡¯t want to bond with me?¡± he asked her. ¡°Do you want to find another male beast to bond with?¡±
Unconsciously, he looked at his rod again. He had served her well the night before. He knew that much from her expression and reaction during the climax.
But she still refused to form a bond. Why?
Tang Guo was speechless. She did not want to skip the process of falling in love and step into the grave of marriage. It had nothing to do with whether the other party was him or another male beast!
Besides, with his past disdain for her, why would he want to get back together and form a contract?
¡°Ah, you¡¯re imagining things!¡±
Tang Guo struggled to get off him. ¡°Do I look like someone who needs the protection of a male beast through a contract?¡±
She had already seen the prey ced in the cave, so she walked over and happily sized up this huge fat pig.
The wild animals in the Beast World were all very big. This wild boar weighed at least 250 kilograms.
Tang Guo especially liked the fat on its body!
These fat slugs could yield oil!
She wascking in oil. The previous few times she cooked, it was the oil extracted from the ingredients she brushed. But which kind of meat¡¯s oil couldpare to fat pork!
So instead of talking to him about anything that didn¡¯t make sense, she concentrated on refining the oil. Then she filled the wooden bowls and set them aside.
After Bai Ye went out, she put them all into her space without hesitation.
In the end, he returned in the blink of an eye and caught her off guard! Tang Guo was a little dumbfounded. She felt that he was doing it on purpose. ¡°Why did youe back? You didn¡¯t say anything. Are you trying to scare me to death?¡±
Although Bai Ye did not think it possible for her to be frightened, he moved closer to her subconsciously when she said this. He put his arm around her and asked softly and apologetically,
¡°Are you all right? I didn¡¯t mean to scare you. I just ¡ You¡¯re keeping secrets from me, aren¡¯t you?¡±
Tang Guo rolled her eyes in her heart. Wasn¡¯t it normal to keep secrets from him? It would be wrong to tell him everything, right?
But it was clear that Bai Ye had note to interrogate her about what the secret was. He simply held her tightly in his arms and then whispered in her ear.
¡°Your secret. It¡¯s too dangerous for anyone else to know.¡±
Tang Guo didn¡¯t think so. Hadn¡¯t he already told the tribe that she had some special abilities because she had awakened the Wisdom Star?
But clearly she was worried about the space, and that wasn¡¯t the superpower Bai Ye was talking about .
He merely pointed to his right arm with great pride and dignity, indicating that she should look.
Tang Guo didn¡¯t understand his intentions at first. It wasn¡¯t until she saw the four star markers on the side of the totem that she was surprised. ¡°Your¡ soul beast has leveled up?¡±
Bai Ye nodded happily and smugly. His tiger eyes clung to hers, filled with infinite joy and affection.
Tang Guo could not stand his gaze. She felt that he would press her down and give her a good pounding any time.
Just the thought of it made her legs go weak.
Bai Ye caught her quickly, his heart aching. ¡°Are you very tired?¡±
Tang Guo nced at him angrily. What was the reason for her tiredness? It was all because he had taken advantage of herst night! He didn¡¯t even know how to control himself!
Seducing her while she was asleep was taking advantage of her!
Evidently, Bai Ye had also thought of the passionate scenest night. His tiger eyes instantly became quite dangerous.
Tang Guo¡¯s body really couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so she quickly changed the topic and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t it said that it is very difficult for the beast souls in the Beast World to level up after reaching two stars? The higher you go, the harder it is to level up?¡±
Bai Ye smiled at her, holding her in his arms. He wrapped his long legs around her lower body and pressed his face to hers. ¡°Because of you,¡± he said softly, ¡°I mated with you. That¡¯s why my beast spirit leveled up.¡±
Tang Guo was very surprised. So there were such benefits to mating?
It was no wonder that those male beasts were in heat all the time. Those without partners crazily pursued their partners, while those with partners wished they could stay in bed for a day!
It turned out that this matter was closely rted to the upgrade of the beast soul!
However, in that case, why was it still so difficult for male beasts to upgrade their beast souls?
Amused, Bai Ye rubbed the tip of his nose against hers. ¡°It¡¯s not about mating, silly. It¡¯s about you. I¡¯m mating with you. That¡¯s why this is happening.¡±
Tang Guo was rather surprised. ¡°Because of me?¡±
Because she was so surprised, she ignored this person¡¯s intimate actions just now!
Her eyes widened in shock and her mouth opened slightly. In Bai Ye¡¯s eyes, she looked cute and alluring.
Unable to resist, he kissed her. Then, as he did so, he said softly:
¡°Yes, you. My strength increased the first time we mated. Yesterday was the second time. This morning, I woke up and found that my beast soul had leveled up!¡±
Chapter 40 - The Union of the Leader and Wisdom Star
Chapter 40: The Union of the Leader and Wisdom Star
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
When silver threads appeared between their lips and tongues, the sound of saliva mixing could be heard.
Only then did Tang Guo realize that this white tiger was taking advantage of her again!
And his kissing skills were really good. She did not dislike it and even yearned for it! Her lips and tongue responded in the most passionate way!
At this moment, two little people were in a tug-of-war in Tang Guo¡¯s mind. One of them said, ¡°No! Stop! Stop right now! You can¡¯t cross the line again! It¡¯s too much! Without feelings, it¡¯s dangerous to indulge in physical rtionships!¡±
The other was saying, ¡°Ah, I feel so horny! Damn, I love this wonderful feeling!¡±
In the end, the desire in her heart was stronger. In Bai Ye¡¯s eyes, her resistance was simply a form of response. Especially that look, that moan, and that unsatisfied little expression. They were all an invitation to him!
Tang Guo was unable to stop herself from being kissed by Bai Ye. Her breathing quickened, and her heart beat faster. The animal skin on her body was stripped off by him. His long and strong fingers came to her secret area and hooked around the hidden flower buds, teasing them wantonly.
She let out an involuntary moan. ¡°Ah¡¡±
This was the most direct invitation to him!
Bai Ye¡¯s eyes lit up. He wrapped his legs tightly around her waist and tore off the animal skin on her chest with his other hand.
A pair of plump and cute white rabbits jumped into his sight. The nipples on them had long stood up because of their arousal.
Bai Ye lowered his head and took one of the white rabbits in his mouth. He sucked and nibbled on it. He held the other rabbit in his hand and rubbed it wantonly.
The intense stimtion in her upper and lower body made Tang Guo unable to hold it in any longer. She shouted, ¡°Ah!¡±
Then, at that moment, someone outside called out softly. Then, there was a shuffling of footsteps that gradually faded into the distance.
Tang Guo seemed to sense something and finally regained some of her rationality. She pushed him away with both hands, but this action only made her push her white rabbit deeper into Bai Ye¡¯s mouth.
The tiger couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He growled and pinned her to the ground. Then he raised his club, aimed it at the spot that was alreadypletely wet, and thrust it in.
Tang Guo¡¯s waves instantly sounded from Bai Ye¡¯s cave, followed by intense pping sounds.
Tang Guo felt ashamed and tried to suppress her voice, refusing to scream too loudly. However, Bai Ye seemed to want her to scream loudly on purpose, and his lower body moved even faster.
Even though Tang Guo was a superhuman, she was still a human. How could shepare to Bai Ye, who was an orc?
It did not take long for them to surrender. The sound of the climax reverberated throughout the entire tribe.
The male beasts were envious. The female beasts were shy, but they could not help but be tempted. Hence, they pulled their male beasts and returned to the cave to mate.
Granny Witch Doctor looked in the direction of the leader¡¯s cave and smiled knowingly. ¡°The leader and the Wisdom Star have united. It seems that the flourishing era of our Back Cliff Tribe ising!¡±
Only Ayun¡¯s face shed with jealousy and unwillingness. She angrily smashed the things around her to vent her dissatisfaction.
Why! Why could she, Tang Guo, get the leader!
Leader Bai Ye had clearly said that he didn¡¯t want her anymore and didn¡¯t want to form a contract with her. Why was he so diligent and happy to mate with her now?
She had heard themotionst night and waited until dawn. She did not expect them to mate again after only a few hours!
At this rate, Tang Guo would definitely get pregnant very quickly!
She was indignant!
Ash had always adored Aayun and hoped to be her male beast. Of course, he knew what she was thinking. In the past, he hadn¡¯t daredpete with the leader, so he¡¯d always watched from afar.
But now, the leader had chosen Tang Guo!
His chance hade!
Hence, he hugged Ayun and pulled off her beast skin clothes. He grabbed her chest and rubbed it before kissing her. He said lustfully, ¡°Ayun, mate with me!¡±
Tang Guo did not know that her poor self-control had triggered a mating craze in the entire tribe, which led to the reproduction of the tribe¡¯s descendants.
Because of this mating craze, many females were pregnant with cubs. Of course, that wouldeter.
At the moment, because Tang Guo was too tired to move, Bai Ye was in charge of roasting meat and feeding her. She was so hungry and thirsty that she couldn¡¯t avoid him. She took the peaches out of her space and let him wash them. She ate three of them before she stopped.
Then she fell into a deep sleep.
When she woke up the next day, she didn¡¯t dare stay in the cave no matter what. Bai Ye was too scary! The lustful woman deep inside her was too terrifying!
The moment she stepped out of the cave, she met the ambiguous gazes of Milo, Snow, and Rorie. They¡¯d agreed toe as a group to thank her. ¡°Thank you for saving us, star of wisdom!¡±
They had all brought their own gifts, meat and fruit. They wanted their male beasts to move the offerings into the cave, but their cave was filled with the smell of her and Bai Ye¡¯s lovemaking. The other male beasts couldn¡¯t go further into the cave, so they only ced the items on the ground at the entrance.
Chapter 41 - Preparing to Make a Bedroom
Chapter 41: Preparing to Make a Bedroom
Tang Guo didn¡¯t think much of it at first, but when she saw their exaggerated reactions, she blushed.
Damn it, it was all Bai Ye¡¯s fault!
She exhaled and knelt down to examine the thank-you gifts they had sent. They were basically all meat and fruit, with only a few wild vegetables.
She felt that since she had already exposed the secret of the space to Bai Ye, there was nothing to hide. Hence, she put all these things into the space.
She had saved their females from the stray beasts. It was normal to ept a little thank-you gift.
Her space had a preservation effect. The weather was very hot now. If she left these food items outside, they would spoil before she could eat them. She might as well put them all in her space to keep them fresh.
This was simr to the effect of a refrigerator, but it was muchrger.
Now that she had food, she didn¡¯t bother to gather. She went straight to where the bricks were being ced. She checked and found that the mud bricks had dried after the past few days of exposure.
¡°Didn¡¯t they say that it¡¯s going to be the rainy season soon?¡± Tang Guo looked at the sun. It was still shining brightly, making her skin tingle. The ground was dry and cracked from the heat, and there was no sign of rain at all!
Pebble saw her walking this way and followed her. In fact, she hadn¡¯t had time toe over for the past few days. He dide over every day to take a look and watch these mud bricks harden.
It felt magical. ¡°Sister Tang Guo, this soil has be very, very hard!¡±
¡°It was hard enough to crush a pheasant!¡±
Tang Guo looked at him in amusement and asked, ¡°You tried?¡±
Pebble blinked in panic, then said ingratiatingly, ¡°Sister Tang Guo, I¡¯ll catch you a pheasant to eatter!¡±
¡°If you¡¯re tired of pheasants, get something else to eat?¡±
Pebble nodded immediately. ¡°No problem!¡±
Then she ran off happily.
Tang Guo checked around and realized that the mud bricks were drying faster and harder than she had imagined.
It seemed that it was because the climate was dry and not damp at all.
She did not dwell on it. At this moment, it was naturally more important to build the mud brick house quickly!
She still had to build a kiln for the fire. When the time came, she would sleep in the house in winter and be as warm as she could.
Living in a cave in winter? She felt cold just thinking about it!
If she remembered correctly, the winter here could reach minus forty to fifty degrees Celsius!
It was minus forty to fifty degrees!
How cold must it be? She thought she would have frozen to death without a fire!
In addition to the stove, she had to build a fire wall. As long as the firewood was constant, her house would not be cold at all.
This was called a hothouse!
She had a very good idea, but it was impossible for her to build it alone. She had to ask the warriors of the tribe for help.
She thought of Bai Ye. This person had appeared in front of her very actively when he had pestered her to mate two days ago. Now, he was nowhere to be seen.
Indeed, even in the Beast World, males were the same!
She pursed her lips. She nned to find Milo and Xue and the others to continue hiring their males to work.
Milo and Xue agreed immediately. ¡°Of course there¡¯s no problem! Tang Guo, your food is delicious!¡±
¡°Why don¡¯t you teach us a few more different ways to make food?¡±
¡°Our men. Use them for as many days as you want!¡±
She wondered if the lecherous woman in her had been developed by Bai Ye. In any case, when she heard their words, she felt that something was wrong.
Xue and the others thought that she was unwilling and quickly said, ¡°The tribe likes to eat your food now. Everyone can eat more than before! Besides, using the method you taught us, it doesn¡¯t seem to cost too much ingredients!¡±
To put it simply, the ingredients did not cost more, but everyone could eat more!
That was because she had added wild vegetables and the like. Meat was a hobby of the males, but the wild vegetables added to the stewpot would also be more fragrant. The females loved them, and even the males would take two more bites.
In that case, everyone¡¯s meat would indeed be savedpared to before.
Tang Guo thought of a new way to eat, so she nodded at them and said, ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll teach you how to cook itter!¡±
¡°Now, let your malese with me!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go!¡± Xue called to her males. She idolized Tang Guo now. Knowing that she had awakened the Wisdom Star, she couldn¡¯t help but want to see what new and useful thing she was going to invent!
Milo and Rorie were thinking the same thing, so they followed.
Tang Guo didn¡¯t mind them following her. She had an idea of letting everyone live in an earthen house, because living in a cave wasn¡¯t asfortable as living in a house.
Living in a cave suited the wildling persona, but now she wanted everyone to move toward civilization step by step.
But before they could reach the ce where the bricks were ced, they found that there was amotion at the entrance to the tribe. Someone was screaming, someone was crying, and there were children running around in fear. More people were heading that way.
Tang Guo frowned as she watched. Milo and Xue¡¯s expressions changed as well. A bad feeling rose in their hearts. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±
Chapter 42 - Hunting Injury
Chapter 42: Hunting Injury
Everyone happened to see Pebble running out of the crowd in a panic, and Tang Guo called out to him.
¡°What happened over there?¡±
¡°It¡¯s Jiu Chen and the others! The hunting group is back, but they¡¯re injured!¡±
Pebble was clearly in a hurry. He ran off after saying, ¡°Brother Jiu Chen is the most seriously injured. He¡¯s dying! I have to get Granny Witch Doctor!¡±
Meanwhile, over at the tribe, everyone helped carry the injured warriors to the square in the center of the tribe. Granny Witch Doctor was already waiting there.
There were three injured. Jiu Chen was injured in the head, bleeding, and unconscious. One of the other two had injured his leg, the other his arm.
Bai Ye, who had been missing all morning, was standing beside them with an ugly expression, watching Granny Witch Doctor treat them.
In fact, it wasmon for the males of the tribe to be injured when they went out hunting. Besides, people died every year from hunting injuries.
However, it was the first time that three warriors had been injured so badly at once.
One had to know that they were all two-star soul beasts. They were just going out to hunt and should not be injured, let alone so seriously.
Granny Witch Doctor examined them one by one. Then she shook her head and said to Bai Ye, ¡°Leader, their injuries are too serious. I¡¯m not sure I can heal them all.¡±
¡°If they survive this night, they might survive. But if¡¡±
She didn¡¯t finish, but everyone understood what she meant.
In the tribe, there was no miracle that anyone could survive with such serious injuries.
Bai Ye¡¯s face was ashen. He had begged Granny Witch Doctor to treat them with all her might. The three injured males were all top warriors in the tribe. It would be a pity to lose them!
Granny Witch Doctor didn¡¯t move. Instead, she looked at Tang Guo and said to Bai Ye, ¡°Perhaps we can let Tang Guo try.¡±
Everyone was shocked by this.
Many people objected. ¡°How can we do that? Although we know that Tang Guo¡¯s female cooking is delicious, that doesn¡¯t mean she knows witchcraft and can save people! We can¡¯t risk the lives of the warriors!¡±
Everyone only knew that Tang Guo could make very powerful food and was still making a kind of mud brick, but they didn¡¯t know what she was going to do.
They also did not know that Tang Guo¡¯s fighting strength was not inferior to that of the warriors. She could even challenge a three-star soul beast.
Because of these things, Bai Ye had instructed Milo and the others on the way back not to publicize them in the tribe.
It wasn¡¯t good for a female to be too powerful, especially for Bai Ye. He was afraid someone would try to snatch her from him.
Milo and the others understood what he meant. They expressed understanding kindly and cooperated.
So, apart from Milo and the others, no one in the rest of the tribe even knew that Tango had killed Youming.
Therefore, no one was optimistic about Granny Witch Doctor¡¯s suggestion.
¡°The female Tang Guo hasn¡¯t even learned the skills of a witch doctor. How can she treat the warriors!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Hua Yu learned from Granny Witch Doctor. Should we bring her back? When she¡¯s healed the warriors, we can lock her back in the forbidden cave in the back mountain!¡±
There was a faint smile on Granny Witch Doctor¡¯s face, but she didn¡¯t say anything. She just watched the leader wait for him to make a decision.
Tang Guo didn¡¯t care what anyone said. She was already assessing the injuries of three people. Apart from Jiu Chen¡¯s head injury that was a little difficult to deal with, the injuries of the other two were not difficult to treat.
She looked up and met Bai Ye¡¯s burning gaze.
He asked, ¡°Can you?¡±
He knew in his heart that she had the ability, because she had healed his injuries.
But he asked her anyway, because he respected her decision. As much as he wanted her to help him rescue the males in the tribe, he was selfish and unwilling to force her.
Tang Guo thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°I can try, but I can¡¯t promise that I¡¯ll definitely save them.¡±
As soon as she spoke, Bai Ye¡¯s eyes lit up with joy.
Granny Witch Doctor was also greatly relieved. Then she bowed to the southeast sky. ¡°Beast God, bless you. The female Tang Guo can definitely bring blessings to our tribe!¡±
Tang Guo grimaced. There was no need to put such a tall hat on her head, was there?
Except for them, and Milo and the others, the rest of the tribe looked anxious. Even the three warriors¡¯ father, Amu, was ready to bury them.
They cried uncontrobly. No matter how much they objected to being wronged, they did not dare topete with the leader and Granny Witch Doctor.
Tang Guo first got someone to move Jiu Chen and the others to the cave. ¡°For the sake of convenience, let them stay in a cave. I¡¯ll go to the mountain and pick herbs.¡±
Bai Ye immediately stood beside her. ¡°I¡¯lle with you,¡± he said.
Tang Guo was puzzled. ¡°They¡¯re back from hunting and need to share so much prey. Besides, don¡¯t you want to investigate their injuries again?¡±
Bai Ye said firmly, ¡°There¡¯s no hurry about that. We¡¯ll talk about it when we get back.¡±
Chapter 43 - Leader, You’ve Changed
Chapter 43: Leader, You¡¯ve Changed
Tang Guo thought for a moment and did not refuse his kindness.
Bai Ye immediately transformed into his beast form and stood in front of her. Then he turned to her and urged her.
Tang Guo climbed onto his back, and Bai Ye immediately leaped out.
Behind them, Granny Witch Doctor called to everyone, ¡°Carry them all to Jiu Chen¡¯s cave. He hasn¡¯t formed a contract yet. It¡¯ll be easier to treat their injuries over there.¡±
No one had any objections. However, the other two males¡¯ female partners looked worried, as if they felt that their partners were doomed, so they were very sad and went over to take care of them.
On the mountain, Tang Guo found a ce where the grass was very lush and gestured for Bai Ye to let her down. She used her nt aura to sense a few herbs that could treat external injuries. They were basically anti-inmmatory, hemostatic, and fungal.
They also found a herb that helped with the recovery of broken bones.
She picked a little of each, then patted Bai Ye on the back. ¡°It¡¯s about time. Let¡¯s go.¡±
Bai Ye had not transformed into his human form afternding. He had been following Tang Guo in his tiger form. His gaze had been fixed on another mountain not far away, and his tiger eyes were fierce.
Tang Guo was oblivious as Bai Ye carried her back to the tribe.
Outside the cave, everyone had already helped start a fire, but there was actually stew cooking inside.
The two females were stewing meat very reverently. ¡°Even if they¡¯re really going to die, I must let them eat their fill before going on their way. They can¡¯t be a hungry ghost no matter what!¡±
¡°Boohoo, why did it have to be them? How tragic!¡±
The corners of Tang Guo¡¯s mouth twitched as she said to them, ¡°They¡¯re seriously injured now. The meat you¡¯re cooking isn¡¯t suitable for them to eat now. It¡¯s not conducive to the recovery of their wounds.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
They hadn¡¯t expected that. One of them, a female named Mu Er, was the female of Ashan, whose arm was injured. They were especially close. When she said that, Mu Er immediately cried and scolded her.
¡°You¡¯re a female, yet you pretend to understand. My Ashan is dying. What¡¯s wrong with me feeding him a little! You¡¯re so bad!¡±
Tang Guo was very capable of action and was quite good at fighting, but she was slightlycking in verbal skills.
She didn¡¯t say anything. Mu Er was about to get even more fierce when Bai Ye interrupted her. ¡°Whatever Tang Guo says goes. She¡¯s my female now!¡±
That one sentence sessfully silenced everyone.
Bai Ye was the leader, and his female had the highest status in the tribe. No one could contradict her.
Even if one was unconvinced, he could not show it on his face. Otherwise, he could be expelled from the tribe by the leader.
Mu Er flinched and finally stopped talking.
Tang Guo nced at Bai Ye and thanked him for helping solve the problem. Then she instructed Mu Er and the other female,
¡°Get two clean stone pots and boil the water. Then heat the bone knives with boiling water. I want to treat their wounds.¡±
Jiu Chen¡¯s injuries were the most serious, and he was unconscious.
Tang Guo went in to make the medicine. In fact, she secretly added a little nt water to the herbs.
The nt water of wood-type superpowered people had healing effects!
As she finished, the water boiled outside. She washed the wounds for the three of them with a clean piece of animal skin, before using a bone knife to clean some of the rotting flesh from the wounds.
When she did this, the others in the cave had already been chased out by Bai Ye. However, Bai Ye and the two injured males still saw her methods.
Ashan eximed, ¡°Tang Guo is so powerful! This is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone treat a wound like this. No wonder Granny Witch Doctor said she wanted you to treat it.¡±
The other nodded and said with admiration, ¡°After Tang Guo treated my wound, I immediately felt the pain lessen.¡±
Tang Guo smiled. ¡°You¡¯re imagining things. It¡¯s because you¡¯re numb from the pain.¡±
As soon as they heard her humor, they looked at each other and smiled foolishly. But when they met Bai Ye¡¯s cold gaze, they shivered unconsciously and shut up in unison.
They were still feeling a little intive. ¡®What happened between them?¡¯
¡®They didn¡¯t do anything, did they?¡¯
Didn¡¯t they just go hunting? Did something happen in the tribe that they didn¡¯t know about?
Then, as Tang Guo applied the mixed herbs to their wounds, they were very sensitive and smelled Bai Ye on her.
And it was strong.
In fact, they had thought that they would definitely die this time because they were injured. That was why they did not discover this Timmediately!
So the two of them had mated!
Damn!
Tang Guo and Bai Ye had done it!
The two of them looked at each other in shock again. Didn¡¯t everyone say that Bai Ye hated his fianc¨¦e, Tang Guo?
Didn¡¯t they say that Tang Guo had pounced on Bai Ye a few times and he had mercilessly rejected her?
So what was going on now?
Seeing that they had finally seen the point, Bai Ye¡¯s dark expression finally improved.
He subconsciously moved his arm. Beside his Beast Soul Star Marker, there was already Tang Guo¡¯s contract totem!
The two of them looked at the leader, who looked proud of himself, and cursed in their hearts. Damn, leader, you¡¯ve changed!
Tang Guo did not notice their interaction at all. With the herbs in her hand, she walked towards Jiu Chen.
Bai Ye, who had been very proud a second ago, suddenly became serious and followed. ¡°What are you doing? I¡¯ll do it.¡±
Chapter 44 - The Tiger Is Jealous
Chapter 44: The Tiger Is Jealous
Tang Guo did not give him the herbs. They contained the water of nts that she had specially added. She had secretly added them when they were not looking. It would be a pity if she spilled them.
Moreover, his injuries were really serious. They were on his head and she could not be careless. She could not guarantee that this bit of herbs and nt water would save him. Later, she would have to use her wood-type superpower to enter his body for an in-depth examination and treatment.
However, this simple and subtle action was not so in Bai Ye¡¯s eyes.
He thought of what Jiu Chen had said earlier about starting to woo Tang Guo, and then he thought of how Jiu Chen had done various things in front of her.
His eyebrows were knotted. So, was Tang Guo very satisfied?
The tiger was angry. The surrounding air pressure instantly cooled.
The other two orcs looked at her and then at the leader. Neither of them knew what had happened between the two of them, so they tactfully remained silent.
¡°Hey, don¡¯t stand in the way here and get in my way!¡±
Tang Guo despised him for being a hindrance and sent him out to do things. ¡°Go outside and find some branches. They cannot be too thin. They have to be straight. Get some vines back.¡±
Bai Ye¡¯s tiger eyes darkened even more when he heard that she was going to chase him out. ¡°What are you doing?¡± he asked.
Tang Guo did not look up. She only sensed that he seemed a little angry.
She thought about it. It made sense. A warrior in her tribe was injured. As the leader of the tribe, he should be angry.
So she patted his shoulder in understanding and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to bind their broken bones so that the wound would heal faster and better.¡±
Bai finally looked a little better. ¡°You mean they¡¯re okay?¡±
Tang Guo nodded. ¡°Apart from Jiu Chen, the other two should be fine. Just do as I say and don¡¯t mess around.¡±
When she finished, she looked at Jiu Chen and thought about not saying it very firmly. ¡°Jiu Chen¡¯s head is injured. I¡¯m not sure he¡¯ll be okay.¡±
Even so, this was enough good news!
At least the tribe could keep two males!
Bai Ye finally heaved a sigh of relief, and the two of them felt relieved.
Their females, who had been waiting outside the cave, finally smiled. The two of them bowed piously to the sky. ¡°Thank you, Beast God, for your blessings!¡±
Bai Ye let someone else get the branches while he stayed in the cave.
Tang Guo let him be. She washed and treated Jiu Chen¡¯s wound, then applied herbs. Finally, her fingers rested on his wrist.
Then she closed her eyes and began to activate her wood-type superpower. Invisible vines entered her body from her fingertips and moved towards his head.
After treating his wounds and repairing his damaged neurons, she went to check his entire body to make sure she hadn¡¯t missed any other injuries before she stopped.
As soon as she opened her eyes, Bai Ye said to her, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to check them too?¡±
She was referring to Ashan and the other male. Tang Guo had just served them herbs and did not help them.
At this thought, the pressure from Bai Ye lowered even more.
Instinctively, Tang Guo said, ¡°They don¡¯t need it.¡± Before she could finish, she was acutely aware of Bai Ye¡¯s small emotions.
So, she was treating illnesses and saving people here, consuming the wood-type superpower she had painstakingly condensed, but this stinky tiger was jealous?
Hey!
Tang Guo found it strange. Did this person really like her? Did he have to have her?
Then she smiled thinly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll treat themter. Let me have some water to gather my strength first. I¡¯ve been tired sincest night.¡±
Bai Ye straightened his back proudly when he heard her mentionst night. He made her feel goodst night!
He immediately took her in his arms and said affectionately, ¡°Then I¡¯ll hold you while you rest before treating them.¡±
Tang Guo sneered at this man¡¯s fickle emotions, but she enjoyed it quite a bit and didn¡¯t reject his actions. She wasn¡¯t lying when she said that she was tired. She had just treated Jiu Chen¡¯s injuries and had used up a lot of her superpower. She was really tired.
Using Bai Ye¡¯s body as cover, she took out the wooden bowl in her space and drank the water from the nts in one go. Only then did she feel a little more energetic.
But she couldn¡¯t be bothered to move. She leaned against Bai Ye and refused to get off.
Bai Ye hugged her. He hadn¡¯te out of the cave because he knew she had to treat Ashan and the otherster.
However, the sight of the two of them hugging each other was depressing the other two orcs! They were injured now and could not hold a female!
Should she torture them here!
Especially Bai Ye. He was in heat!
Damn!
Did he want to mate with Tang Guo in front of them?
Tang Guo straddled Bai Ye¡¯s waist and immediately sensed his reaction to his lower body.
She immediately red at him and warned him, ¡°Control yourself!¡±
Bai Ye blinked his beautiful tiger eyes innocently and leaned close to her ear. He stuck out his tongue and licked it. Then he said softly, ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s too seductive. It got up on its own. It¡¯s not my fault!¡±
Chapter 45 - Preparing to Build a Hothouse
Chapter 45: Preparing to Build a Hothouse
There was ayer of barbs on the tiger¡¯s tongue. With this lick, Tang Guo immediately felt pricks in her ears, followed by a dense numbness.
Coupled with the fact that his warm breath was on the side of her ear, she couldn¡¯t help but go limp. Fortunately, her rationality was intact. She knew that something was wrong here, and she bit her lip hard to prevent herself from moaning.
Then she gave him a fierce look. ¡°Behave yourself!¡± she warned.
¡°Put me down!¡±
Bai Ye didn¡¯t really want to do anything to her. After all, this wasn¡¯t the right time or ce. He just couldn¡¯t bear to see her take such special care of Jiu Chen.
Seeing that she was about to explode, he quickly put her down obediently.
When he saw that she had really gone to help Ah Shan and the others with their wrists and check their bodies, he revealed a satisfied expression. It was good that she was not taking special care of Jiu Chen!
After Tang Guo finished checking, she stopped and said to the females who were taking care of them, ¡°As long as they don¡¯t have a fever tonight, they¡¯ll be fine.¡±
¡°Pay special attention to Jiu Chen. Call me whenever he wakes up.¡±
After all, the injury was in his head. She wasn¡¯t sure if there would be any repercussions inside his brain after the surface wound was repaired.
What if he became stupid or lost his memory?
She had not treated any rted cases in her previous life, so she could not be sure. It was best if she could intervene and check in time when he woke up. If there was really a sequ, she could try to see if she couldpletely cure it.
But to Bai Ye, this was her special care for Jiu Chen.
Huh, did she really think differently of him?
Bai Ye was afraid that she would explode again, so he didn¡¯t say anything. He just scowled and led Tang Guo out.
Tang Guo saw his expression and was very amused, but she still exined to him, ¡°Jiu Chen¡¯s injuries are on his head. The injuries here are very important. If things go wrong, he might really not wake up today.¡±
¡°And even if he does wake up, if something goes wrong in his head, he¡¯ll never be the tribal warrior he was.¡±
¡°By then, the tribe will have lost more than one warrior. It will add a burden.¡±
Bai Ye naturally understood these principles, but he just couldn¡¯t stand the way Tang Guo took special care of Jiu Chen.
Of course, as the leader of a tribe, he knew how to look at the big picture.
Hence, he immediately nodded and stroked Tang Guo¡¯s hair as she said, ¡°I understand. You¡¯ve been busy for so long. You must be tired, right? Go back and rest first.¡±
Tang Guo was indeed very tired, but the sun was still bright. It was still too early to go to bed at night. If she went back to the cave to sleep now and couldn¡¯t sleep at night after sleeping, she would definitely be pulled along by Bai Ye to mate.
Thinking of the endless energy that the tiger seemed to have, she instantly felt her legs go weak. She felt ashamed that something was spilling out between her legs.
One of the little people in her heart waved her fist fiercely and went to hit another little person. She warned loudly, ¡°It¡¯s more important to do something serious. Stop being perverted!¡±
Tang Guo exhaled and suppressed the desire that Bai Ye had aroused. Then she walked out. She was going to build a house.
Bai Ye knew what she was going to do. He saw that she was followed by Milo and a few other female males. Those people had seen how powerful Tang Guo was. They had killed stray orcs together in the Endless Forest. It was as if they had imperceptibly cultivated a tacit understanding.
Bai Ye was relieved to have these people with her.
Hence, he left quickly. This time, his men were injured from hunting. Things were very strange. He had to investigate.
It was toote to build the house today, so Tang Guo asked everyone to work together and move the already dry bricks to the spot she had chosen, which was a big empty space she wanted to use to build the house.
She counted all the mud bricks and noted the number. There were thirty-eight hundred of them. She had put in veryrge bricks, so there was enough for her to build a two-bedroom, including a heated brick bed and walls.
If it was really not enough in the end, she would have to build a room first and arrange for the kiln and the warm wall. It would not be toote to build the other room that could be used as a living room after the winter.
With so many orcs helping, and with Pebble leading the way, the cubs of the tribe came to help. In fact, Tang Guo knew that they were greedy for her food.
She smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. Seeing that it was still early, she began to teach them how to build the foundation. In fact, she just ttened the ground n and then used the mud that she had used to put the bricks in. She began to pile them up one by one.
The house built that way was strong and not easily copsed.
It had to be said that the orcs were really smart. Basically, with her teaching, they had instantly nurtured a group of excellent masons. They felt very fresh and motivated. They all started to build bricks without stopping.
Tang Guo was very gratified to see this. At this rate, it seemed that she would be able to live in a new house in less than two days!
Then, she waved at Pebble. ¡°Do you want to eat the delicious food I made?¡±
Chapter 46 - The Females’ Concern
Chapter 46: The Females¡¯ Concern
Pebble immediately nodded wildly. ¡°Yes! Yes!¡±
¡°Sister Tang Guo¡¯s food is delicious!¡±
¡°Yes, yes!¡±
Almost as soon as Tang Guo finished speaking, the children who hade with Pebble to help Tang Guo nodded in unison.
They really wanted to eat Sister Tang Guo¡¯s delicious food, because it was really, really delicious!
Even if their mothers or sisters learned to cook at home with Tang Guo, the taste was still not as good as the one Tang Guo made herself!
Although these little brats were young, they were not sloppy with their food.
Tang Guo smiled. Seeing that it was still early, she took the brats to the river.
Before they reached it, Pebble said, ¡°I know. Is Sister Tang Guo cooking fish again today?¡±
Tang Guo nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±
Then a few smarter brats immediately went to cut a few branches and made a few sets of harpoons like she had done when she was fishing.
Tang Guo took one. Seeing that they were about to go into the water to fish, she instructed them, ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t go to the center of the river. The water is very deep there, and the current is very strong. It¡¯s very dangerous.¡±
Pebble and the others immediately agreed loudly and began to paddle the fish.
In fact, they were not onlypeting with each other, but also with Tang Guo. Although they were still very young, they were both males. How could they lose to a female in hunting?
However, Tang Guo quickly taught them the cruelty of reality.
Every time Tang Guo poked the harpoon down, she would definitely hit a big fish. Each one seemed to weigh more than 20 catties.
As for Pebble and the others, they clearly saw the big fish in front of them, but when the harpoon entered the water, it missed every time.
They were very distressed. They watched helplessly as Tang Guo forked ten big fish. They couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°If only we were adults now!¡±
When they reached adulthood, they could take on their beast forms. Many of them were in the form of cats. It was a simple matter to go into the water and catch fish.
Tang Guo smiled when she heard this. Of course. Her harpoon had a wood-type superpower. With the help of her superpower, how could she not catch fish?
She waved at them as she went ashore. ¡°Although you didn¡¯t catch any fish, can you help me wash these fish?¡±
¡°These fish are too many and too big. I won¡¯t be able to wash them alone!¡±
When Pebble and the others heard that they could help, they were no longer dejected. They went ashore and squatted beside Tang Guo to watch.
Tang Guo first scraped the fish scales clean with a bone knife, then cut open the fish¡¯s stomach and dug out its internal organs. Seeing that they were looking at it seriously, she specially instructed,
¡°There¡¯s galldder in here. You have to be careful when handling it. You can¡¯t break it, or the fish will be very bitter and not taste good at all.¡±
¡°Yes! We know!¡±
Tang Guo washed a clean fish in the river, then began to shave the flesh along the bones.
The brats watched and learned on their own. They began to work on it.
When a passing female saw this, she couldn¡¯t help but praise in surprise, ¡°Tang Guo has a way with them. These little brats are usually very naughty in the tribe. Look at them now. They¡¯re really doing a good job following Tang Guo!¡±
¡°Yes, yes!¡± a female echoed. ¡°I wonder what delicious food Tang Guo is going to invent this time!¡±
¡°Yes, I¡¯m looking forward to it. My males were so satisfied with the food she taught us!¡±
Amid all the praise and anticipation, an untimely voice suddenly said:
¡°Heh, this is a dirty fish! It¡¯s fishy and smelly. Onlyzy females eat such things! Don¡¯t forget, there was once a female who ate such a thing, but she was choked to death by a fish bone!¡±
The person who said this was Aayun. Her mouth was pursed, her lips were swollen, and her face was bright red. Everyone knew that she had also formed a contract in the past two days. He was a powerful warrior named Ash.
It seemed Ash had served her well at night.
But what was with her attitude? She seemed very hostile.
No one spoke for a moment. They hade back from gathering to pass the river, so they looked at each other and continued walking.
After walking for a while, someone couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Dirty fish are indeed very dangerous and not delicious. The female Tang Guo is eating with the cubs of the tribe? What if something happens to the cubs?¡±
Someone said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. She ate it before, but she¡¯s still fine. The males who helped her work before even praised her fish!¡±
Aayun pursed her lips. ¡°That¡¯s because she¡¯s lucky. Look at how many fish she got today. How many fish bones are there? If she ate them all, oh my, it¡¯s scary to think about!¡±
Everyone looked at each other and were anxious. Hence, they quickly took all the fruits they had gathered home and ced them there. Then, they hurriedly walked back to the river.
Chapter 47 - Everyone Was Stunned
Chapter 47: Everyone Was Stunned
Seeing that more and more females were rushing to the river and that many of them were worried that something would happen to their cubs, Aayun finally smiledfortably.
She couldn¡¯t wait to see how you end up today!
Everyone in the vige knew that fish in the river could not be eaten! But this Tang Guo wanted to do such a special thing. Did she want to stand out?
¡°Fine, then I¡¯ll let her pay for it today!¡±
She wanted to see how Tang Guo would end up if something happened to the fish. Even if Bai Ye was the leader of the tribe, if she dared to hurt the little brats in the tribe, he could no longer protect her!
The more Aayun thought about it, the happier she became, because she was very sure that something would happen to Tang Guo today!
Because dirty fish had thorns all over their bodies!
Besides, she had gotten so many fish. She might be fine eating one or two of them. She might just be lucky, but there were so many of them. She refused to believe that nothing would happen!
She let out a deep breath. The depression of the past two days had finally dissipated.
Ash had been by her side. ¡°Aayun, are we going home?¡± he asked carefully.
Ash knew she was still unconvinced, but so what? She was his female now!
His gaze subconsciously drifted to his arm. There was a contract totem there, indicating that he had served her quitefortably two nights ago. She was satisfied and had finally epted him as her mate!
¡°No, let¡¯s go and take a look too!¡± Aayun did not want to miss the scene of Tang Guo making a mistake. It would be best if she could see her being expelled from the tribe!
Naturally, Ash had to follow her.
The group rushed to the river. Tang Guo had already taken the lead to deal with the fish. The crystal clear fish meat was all ced on veryrge leaves by her.
Because there was a lot of fish meat, several leaves were ced separately.
She also ced the fish head and tail alone. On the other side, there were more than ten sets of fish bones.
How strange!
When everyone saw this scene, they instantly fell silent. They couldn¡¯t understand what Tang Guo was doing, but they subconsciously felt that they shouldn¡¯t disturb her.
Moreover, at this moment, she was not processing the fish meat. Instead, she was leading the brats to weave something with vines and put it into the water. After a while, she would scoop it up again. It would be filled with lively prawns and crabs!
Everyone was stunned!
¡®What¡¯s all this?¡¯
¡®Is it edible too?¡¯
Some impatient people ran over and asked Tang Guo, ¡°What are you doing? Can these things be eaten?¡±
Tang Guo had sensed an unfriendly aura from them when they rushed over, but at this moment, this aura had faded a lot, but it had not dissipated.
She could see why, so she smiled and said, ¡°They¡¯re shrimp and crabs. They¡¯re edible too. They¡¯re delicious.¡±
She looked at the threerge baskets of prawns and crabs she had caught and felt that these should be enough for a meal tonight. She let Pebble and the others carry them and take all the prepared fish.
¡°Let¡¯s go back and cook fish for dinner!¡±
¡°Oh yeah!¡± Pebbles cheered.
The adult orcs looked at each other, then followed. They wanted to see what Tang Guo was up to. If the food she made really endangered the children¡¯s safety, they would not let her off the hook! Even if she was the mate of the tribe leader!
Aayun¡¯s face darkened and her eyes were unfriendly as she followed.
Tang Guo was in no hurry to leave. She threw all the fish¡¯s internal organs on the ground into the river.
Someone was puzzled. ¡°What are you doing?¡± they asked.
¡°Oh, feed the fish, prawns, and crabs. Let them grow fat and strong so that we can have an endless supply of food!¡±
Everyone was speechless.
It indicated that this conceptual idea they were hearing for the first time.
Tang Guo couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin to them. They still didn¡¯t understand what it meant to be kept in captivity. Even the natural fish, prawns, and crabs in the river had to be ensured that they had enough food to grow big enough.
As time passed, they naturally understood.
The amount of food they were cooking this time was huge. She still had to teach Milo and the others, so Tang Guo ced the cooking area in a clearing in front of their new home.
When everyone followed her and saw the house she was already building, they were surprised again. ¡°Tang Guo, what are you doing?¡±
¡°Building a house. I don¡¯t like living in caves.¡±
Tang Guo didn¡¯t exin much. Whether it was good or not, they would all see it when she moved in.
At that moment, she only let Pebble help start the fire.
She first started to make fish soup. Because there was no ginger, onions, or garlic to remove the fishy smell, she could only add some chili to suppress the fishy smell!
Then, she distributed the fish bones to Pebble and the others and taught them, ¡°Bake them over the fire. They¡¯ll be crispy for chewing. They¡¯re very fragrant. Do you want to try them?¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
The brats were not afraid at all. If Sister Tang Guo said it was delicious, it must be delicious!
So they quickly took them and went to warm it by the fire.
The worried females couldn¡¯t stop them in time. Their expressions changed. ¡°You can¡¯t eat them! These fish bones will kill someone!¡±
Chapter 48 - Almost Got into a Fight
Chapter 48: Almost Got into a Fight
Pebble and the others were about to throw the fish bones into the fire to roast when someone suddenly shouted. Their hands trembled in shock and they almost dropped the fish bones.
Tang Guo frowned slightly and nced at the female who was shouting. She realized that they did not usually interact.
She didn¡¯t say anything, but instructed Pebble, ¡°Hold it steady and don¡¯t drop it. Bring it over when it¡¯s done. You can eat it when it¡¯s cooked.¡±
Pebble nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±
Then, he said to the adult orcs who were watching, ¡°The fish made by my Sister Tang Guo is very delicious. Stop shouting here!¡±
Most importantly, there were too many people around. He was afraid that there would not be enough food to shareter!
Actually, he wasn¡¯t the only one with these concerns. Milo and the others, who were helping the males building the house, had them too.
They had eaten Tang Guo¡¯s fish before, and it was really delicious. For a moment, they all licked their mouths, and just thinking about it made their mouths water.
Moreover, all of them had a huge appetite. To be honest, this fish meat was indeed not enough to fill their stomachs. It was not even enough for the few of them. If it was shared by the surrounding orcs¡
Therefore, they stopped building houses. Seeing that their females were learning to cook new fish delicacies in front of Tang Guo, they all leaned over and surrounded Tang Guo and the simple stove.
This way, even if someone outside wanted to snatch it, they wouldn¡¯t be able to.
This time, Tang Guo chose fish with very few bones. Other than a skeleton, there were no other small bones. She chopped the fish meat into meat paste with a bone knife.
She sprinkled a little chili powder and nt salt, then smashed it in a stone basin. When it was almost ready, the fish soup in the soup pot was boiling, so she squeezed the smashed fish paste into small balls and put them into the pot.
When the fishballs rolled on the soup surface, the dish was done.
But apart from Tang Guo herself, almost no one ate fish heads and tails. She didn¡¯t care. In any case, she used them to make soup to bring out the freshness. She only used the head and tail of a fish. She had left the rest behind. She nned to take them back to the cave before putting them in her space.
She would save it for broiling soupter.
At this moment, the cubs¡¯ bones were all roasted. Because they could not bear to throw the bones into the fire, they used branches to roast them.
The process was a little difficult, so the roasting was slow.
¡°Sister Tang Guo, help us take a look. Is this cooked?¡± Pebble shouted happily. She could still hear him slurping.
The other whelps weren¡¯t much better. Their eyes followed the roasted bones of the rack. They were drooling.
Tang Guo walked over and picked one up. It was slightly burned. She took a bite and it cracked.
¡°Yes, it¡¯s cooked. Eat it. Chew it a few more times when you chew. Don¡¯t be careless!¡±
¡°Yes, yes!¡±
The brats cheered and divided the grilled fish bones as quickly as they could.
As for the female beasts surrounding them outside, they no longer cared if the brats ate the fish bones or not.
They couldn¡¯t see anything from outside, but when the fish soup in the stone pot boiled and the fragrance wafted, they were deeply attracted.
After another moment, she seemed to have cooked those shrimps and crabs, too?
That delicious scent made them drool uncontrobly!
Then, after a while, she saw the males surrounding her eating happily. After those brats finished eating the fish bones, they quickly came over to snatch the food from them.
No matter how many questions those people had, they swallowed them all.
The dirty fish was fishy and smelly?
No, they clearly smelled great!
The bone-chilling sting of a dirty fish could choke someone to death?
No, those little brats had finished chewing on the fish bones. They were jumping around happily now, snatching food from the adult male beasts. They wanted to fight!
The females looked at each other, smelling the delicious aroma. They wanted to eat, but they didn¡¯t have the cheek to ask.
Someone shouted, ¡°Aiya, this delicious meatball is gone! Boohoo, I haven¡¯t eaten it yet!¡±
¡°Aiya, this shrimp is so delicious. Leave some for me!¡±
Therefore, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Tang Guo again. Tang Guo hadn¡¯t eaten it herself, and she didn¡¯t know how it tasted. However, seeing that they were eating so happily, she guessed that it must taste good.
So she said to Milo, Xue, and Rorie, ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll show you how to do it.¡±
¡°This is called a fish ball. You have to choose the part of the fish that doesn¡¯t have any bones, then chop it into pieces and add seasoning before hitting it. This step is very important. Otherwise, the ball won¡¯t take shape.¡±
The three females nodded as they listened, then started cooking themselves.
The female beasts watching outside were all very envious at this moment. They were already wondering what they could use to exchange for this delicacy with Tang Guo.
With that in mind, they couldn¡¯t eat anyway, so everyone dispersed and even called the brats who had already freeloaded on the delicacies home.
Someone couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Is it really delicious?¡±
¡°Delicious! Very delicious!¡± Little brats would not lie!
No one saw that Aayun¡¯s expression was quite ugly. She stared indignantly at Tang Guo, who was surrounded and ttered, and walked away angrily.
As she passed the piled mud bricks, she suddenly stopped and a strange light burst out of her eyes.
Chapter 49 - Invasion Signal
Chapter 49: Invasion Signal
Tang Guo ate the fish tail and head alone. Then she ate some wild vegetables, fishballs, prawns, and crabs, and drank two bowls of fish soup. At this moment, her stomach was already full. When she returned to the cave, shey there with her arms around her stomach, not wanting to do anything.
She was tired and sleepy after a long day. At this point, she didn¡¯t even notice that Bai Ye hadn¡¯t returned yet.
She was woken up by a kiss in her sleep. Moreover, this kiss feltpletely different from the way Bai Ye usually kissed her.
Her heart jumped, and she immediately woke from her sleep. Then she opened her eyes.
The person on top of her was indeed Bai Ye. She heaved a sigh of relief and released the wood-type superpower she had already condensed. Then she pushed him. ¡°What are you doing? Get up quickly. You¡¯ve been out all day. You¡¯re sticky and dirty!¡±
In fact, she¡¯d just finished eating and was feeling drowsy. She hadn¡¯t had time to shower. She was also feeling sticky and ufortable. The thought made her want to boil water and take a shower.
So she didn¡¯t continue to argue. She got to the ground immediately, felt in the dark for the fire, and prepared to boil water.
But before she could get to the ground, Bai Ye took her in his arms.
Tang Guo felt that he was in a very bad mood and seemed to be irritable, so she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
She immediately thought, ¡°Could it be that they¡¯re in trouble next door?¡±
Thinking of this, she felt a little regretful. She had just returned after eating and drinking. Why didn¡¯t she go and see how Jiu Chen and the others were doing?
Could it really be¡?
She was still thinking about it when she felt a pain in her mouth. Bai Ye had bitten her lips hard.
¡°Well¡¡±
Tang Guo red at him and pushed him. ¡°Hey, what are you doing!¡±
¡°You¡¯re with me and you¡¯re still thinking about someone else!¡± Bai Ye felt aggrieved. Of course, he could tell that her mind was not on him just now. Moreover, she had wanted to kill him the moment she woke up!
Was Jiu Chen so good?
Why was she so concerned?!
Tang Guo rolled her eyes incredulously. ¡°I¡¯m not thinking about anyone else. Tsk!¡±
She felt that this matter could not be exined to him in a short time, so she simply asked, ¡°You¡¯re so strange. What happened?¡±
¡°Is it rted to their hunting injuries?¡±
Bai Ye hadn¡¯t expected her to be so smart. After a moment¡¯s silence, he chose to say, ¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Ah Shan and the others said that when they were hunting, they encountered a very powerful three-star stray orc.¡±
¡°But, when I went over to check, I found the scent of other orcs nearby.¡±
Tang Guo didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Aren¡¯t they stray orcs?¡±
Bai Ye shook his head. ¡°I know that aura. It¡¯s an orc of the ck Wolves.¡±
When Tang Guo heard this, a memory vaguely appeared in her mind. The ck Wolf Tribe was different from the Back Cliff Tribe. They were a tribe, and they would not easily ept foreign orcs.
In the eyes of pure-blooded tribes like them, an orc tribe with a messy bloodline like the Back Cliff Tribe was no different from the stray orcs in the Endless Forest.
What frightened Bai Ye the most was the powerfulbat strength of the ck wolves.
Their incursion into the hunting area might be just a signal.
As the leader of a tribe, Bai Ye couldn¡¯t stand to be provoked like this. And he felt angry and guilty that he hadn¡¯t protected the people of the tribe well.
Therefore, he was especially restless at this moment.
He needed to be soothed, and the best soothing medicine was her.
Bai Ye hugged her tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± he whispered. ¡°Our Back Cliff Tribe won¡¯t be defeated by the ck Wolves just like that.¡±
Tang Guo expressed her understanding. It was just that the pressure was a little high, so she had to hug andfort him!
She reached out to return the favor, then said, ¡°Well, don¡¯t be afraid. Believe me, if they doe, I¡¯ll let them walk in and walk out sideways!¡±
It wasn¡¯t that Bai Ye was afraid of the ck wolves, but he felt that it had probably been a long time since he had gone out to war. That was why the ck wolves were under the illusion that he, Bai Ye, was a very easy male beast to bully. That was why he felt a little depressed.
Heughed at her words. Yes, how could he have forgotten that his little female was also very powerful!
There was probably no one else in the entire Beast World who was as unique as her, right?
Bai Ye suddenly felt as if he had found a treasure. His gloomy mood was swept away and he instantly brightened.
¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±
He pouted aggrievedly.
Tang Guo rolled her eyes and was speechless. ¡°Then put me down. I¡¯ll make you a stew. I even taught Milo and the others to make fishballs today. It¡¯s my first time making them, but they taste delicious. Do you want some?¡±
Bai Ye kissed her hard for a while longer, then said happily, ¡°Yes! I want anything you make!¡±
He was sure that no matter how bad the food was, it would be quite delicious once it passed through Tang Guo¡¯s hands.
After eating and drinking his fill, Bai Ye was instantly alive. He immediately began to behave badly. Tang Guo had expected this. As soon as shey down, he couldn¡¯t wait to crush her. Then his mouth closed over her soft chest, and his hands wandered around to light the fire.
Chapter 50 - Success with Contract
Chapter 50: Sess with Contract
Tang Guo had been tired all day. She had been about to fall asleep when she was woken up by him. The little bit of energy she had recovered had also been exhausted in the process of making dinner.
This was because Bai Ye¡¯s appetite was extraordinary. Every time she cooked for him, she would have to stew twenty to thirty catties of meat. Coupled with wild vegetables, she made fish balls that weighed almost thirty catties for him.
After cooking this dinner, Tang Guo really felt tired.
As shey on the bed, absorbing the surrounding grass and trees, she sighed to herself. This body really couldn¡¯t take it. She was exhausted from just this bit ofbor. Compared to herself in her previous life, the present her was simply a rookie!
If it were in her previous life, she would not even give such a rookie a nce!
It was not easy for her to absorb a little bit of the nt energy. She felt alive. When she turned around, she saw that Bai Ye had wiped out all the meat that she had worked so hard to make!
She couldn¡¯t help but wince. Was this man a pig?
Was his stomach a bottomless pit?
She began to reflect deeply and felt that she had really suffered a loss by agreeing to cook for him and eating together!
She regretted it. She was about to confront him when this shameless old tiger climbed up again!
It had to be said that her body and the lecherous woman in her body yearned for Bai Ye. Therefore, it took her a lot of effort to push this male beast, who was already overwhelmed by desire, away from her chest!
¡°Bai Ye! I think we need to talk!¡±
Bai Ye was in the midst of his passion when she suddenly pulled him out. His mouth was empty, so he looked at her unhappily.
¡°What do you want to talk about? Can¡¯t we talk about it after we mate?¡±
¡°No way!¡±
Tang Guo immediately said. As she spoke, she sat up in bed. She also grabbed the animal skin clothes that he had torn off and covered the two white and tender bullets on her chest. They tasted like super rabbits!
The stove that she had made for dinner had not been extinguished. With the faint light of the fire, Bai Ye looked at her. She was half-covered, but she could not hide much of the scenery. For a moment, he felt even more aroused!
He held back, his eyes darkening, before he restrained the urge to rush forward and press herpletely against him to indulge her.
The more he restrained himself, the deeper and huskier his voice became. ¡°Then tell me. I¡¯m listening.¡±
He suddenly leaned closer to her, his dangerous tiger eyes locked on hers. ¡°If you can¡¯t say anything important, don¡¯t me me for punishing youter!¡± he threatened in a low voice.
As he spoke, he couldn¡¯t help but straighten his body. A thick club had already raised the animal skin skirt around his waist.
Tang Guo thought of his strength in bed and almost went limp, lying down on the ground.
She silently cursed herself for being useless, then firmly pushed him away. ¡°Let¡¯s have a serious talk about our current rtionship!¡± she said sternly.
Bai Ye froze at her words, blinked, then slowly straightened. His tiger eyes stared at her without blinking, a dangerous light flickering in them.
Tang Guo didn¡¯t notice, because her eyelids were half-lowered at this moment, and she wanted to finish speaking in one go. She was afraid that if she saw his face and saw his perfect figure again, she wouldn¡¯t be able to refuse anymore!
However, before Tang Guo could continue, Bai Ye, who was beside her, suddenly thrust one of his arms in front of her eyes.
Tang Guo was speechless.
What was going on?
Her gaze fell on his star-marked totem. Well, it was already four stars. He¡¯d already said it, and it was beautiful. She had all the credit!
Confused, she looked up, and her eyes instantly fell into a pair of smug tiger eyes.
Tang Guo was speechless.
What was going on?
What was there to be so proud and happy about?
Seeing her dumbfounded expression, Bai Ye grabbed her fingers and touched the totem on his arm. There was a beautiful one in the middle of the Beast Soul Star logo.
¡°Look, isn¡¯t it a little different from thest time we saw it?¡±
Tang Guo looked at it. It really was. Previously, there were only four star-marked totems, but now, in the middle of the four star-marked totems, there was a lifelike tree totem.
Tang Guo was speechless.
What the hell was this?
Bai Ye saw that she was confused. She really didn¡¯t understand anything. He resigned himself to introducing her. ¡°This is your contract totem.¡±
¡°Mine and yours. We¡¯re officially bonded!¡±
He sounded rather excited!
Tang Guo was speechless.
Her eyes widened instantly!
Damn!
Was it down so sloppily?
When had she agreed to form a contract with him?
Why did the contract seed without her knowing anything?
She shook herself. ¡°Could it be that once a male and female mate, it¡¯s the equivalent of a sessful bond?¡± she asked in horror.
That couldn¡¯t be right. They had mated a long time ago. At that time, he didn¡¯t have this contract totem on his arm!
Chapter 51 - Formal Companion Relationship
Chapter 51: Formal Companion Rtionship
Tang Guo stared at Bai Ye with her big, watery eyes. She had a feeling that this cunning tiger was hiding something important from her!
Bai Ye found her adorable like this. He chuckled and stroked her hair. Then he said, ¡°Usually, on the Beast World continent, after a male and female mate, they do form a bond.¡±
¡°But¡¡±
He lowered his voice and spoke in her ear so that only the two of them could hear. His voice was low and his breath was hot. It burned Tang Guo¡¯s ears and her heart.
¡°To form a contract, the female has to willingly acknowledge the male. For example, after mating, the female¡¯s ability to make love to the male is not satisfied. She can¡¯t ept this male from the bottom of her heart. Then they can only be lovers in the end. They can¡¯t form a contract.¡±
¡°And as long as the female approves of this male, their contractual rtionship will be officially established.¡±
Tang Guo felt that she understood, but she also felt that she did not.
She stared at the totem in front of her, her mind in a mess.
What did he mean?
Or had she epted Bai Ye from the bottom of her heart?
¡®When was this?¡¯
Why didn¡¯t she know herself?
Bai Ye smiled smugly and slyly. Of course she wouldn¡¯t know, because he¡¯d askedst night, when she¡¯d been feeling so good that she¡¯d fallen asleep in a daze.
At that time, she was asfortable as a cat that had stolen a fish. No matter what, she followed his coaxing.
This contract was naturally established at that time.
However, he did not think that his methods were unkind. Instead, he felt that Tang Guo was the one who could not see her own heart.
See, when she was in a daze, she revealed her true nature!
She just liked him. She just loved him so much that she couldn¡¯t leave him!
It was just that she refused to admit it!
Therefore, they naturally formed a contract sessfully!
¡°Bai Ye! Did you do something to me when I didn¡¯t know?!¡±
Would Bai Ye tell her?
Of course not!
He leaned forward and took her ear in his mouth. He already knew that ears were a very sensitive part of her body!
His low, sexy voice slowly sounded in her ear. ¡°Tang Guo, we¡¯re already bonded. We¡¯re officially partners! So let¡¯s continue now. Stop avoiding me. I know you actually miss me!¡±
¡°Who the hell missed you!¡± Tang Guo was roaring in her heart, but the moment she opened her mouth, she let out a rather seductive but lewd moan.
Bai Ye smiled faintly and sent his lower body forward. The thick dick slid down the wet path.
She had already mated with him, and she was still thinking of breaking the engagement?
Would he, Bai Ye, agree?
Tang Guo was very tired. She had been tossed and turned by him all night, especially tonight, when he didn¡¯t seem to want to amodate her at all. He was too busy charging around.
His endurance was considerable. When she was too tired to move the tips of her feet, he simply picked her up and slung her long, slender legs around his waist, loosening them as he moved.
Tang Guo screamed until her voice was hoarse. In the end, she could only hug his neck and hang her entire body over his.
But it just so happened that the fullness of her chest pressed against his hard chest. When he trembled at the top of her chest, the two hard red beans on her chest drew circles on his strong chest. This made Bai Ye even more crazy.
In the end, he even took his beast form and, with the most primal of desires, saw her resistance shatter.
After being dried up countless times, Tang Guo felt as if all the liquid in her body had been squeezed out. Only then did Bai Ye let her go.
In her daze, she felt as if someone was scrubbing her body. She snorted in satisfaction. ¡°At least you know I love to be clean.¡±
Then she fell asleep.
Bai Ye washed her body and took the opportunity to touch everything that needed to be touched. But he saw that she was really sleeping as deeply as a dead pig and found it boring. He suppressed the high spirits in his lower body and pulled off the animal skin that was soaked in their love liquid on the stone bed. He spread a clean and refreshing animal skin again, then wrapped his arms around her and fell asleep together.
Before closing his eyes, his tiger eyes swept over the ball of filthy animal skin on the ground. He thought to himself, ¡°I might as well not mate in bed next time. I still have to wash the animal skin. How troublesome!¡±
Tang Guo slept so soundly that when it was almost dawn, someone called out to her from the entrance of their cave, but she didn¡¯t hear him at all.
It was the other male of the Mu Er, named Ray.
When he saw that it was Bai Ye, he subconsciously took a few steps back. It was mainly because the mating aura on the leader was too strong, making him very ufortable.
Actually, as soon as he approached the cave, he smelled a strong mating aura. He was secretly surprised by how powerful Tang Guo was. She could actually withstand Bai Ye¡¯s powerful mating ability.
From the aura of this mating alone, almost no female in the tribe could withstand it. They were all too weak!
After Bai Ye was satisfied, his expression was still gentle. Seeing that he was silent and moving further away from him, he asked kindly, ¡°Why are you looking for Tang Guo?¡±
Chapter 52 - Jiu Chen’s Broken Heart
Chapter 52: Jiu Chen¡¯s Broken Heart
Only then did Ray remember the serious matter and quickly said, ¡°Oh, oh, he¡¯s awake! Tang Guo instructed the female before that she woulde and wake her up immediately when she woke up. I¡¡±
Before he could finish, he met Bai Ye¡¯s dark tiger eyes. Instinctively, he shuddered and shut up.
For some reason, he felt as if the leader had just wanted to pick him up and beat him up for a moment?
But there was no way he could beat the leader!
They were still celebrating during the day, saying that their leader had already evolved into a four-star soul beast!
The leader had be even stronger. In the future, he could protect his tribe better!
Moreover, there were only a few four-star soul beasts in the entire Beast World!
With that in mind, Ray felt that he hadpleted the mission, so he ran off.
Compared to whether he would be stupid, he felt that his life was more important!
Bai Ye let him be. He turned back into the cave and looked at Tang Guo. Seeing that she was sleeping deeply and had no intention of waking up, he didn¡¯t call out to her. He walked quietly out of the cave and went next door.
Jiu Chen was indeed awake. Not only that, he felt that his wound had miraculously healed!
He did not feel any pain at all!
Ashan and the others said that their injuries were all treated by Tang Guo. He was surprised but also quite excited.
......
When he heard from Mu Er that Tang Guo had instructed him to call her immediately as soon as he woke up, he was very happy.
Could it be that Tang Guo really cared about him and liked him?
Did that mean that as soon as his injuries healed, he could ask her to mate and form a contract?
His heart instantly itched, but he felt that he would definitely be able to satisfy Tang Guo!
Therefore, when he opened his eager eyes and stared hopefully at the cave entrance, he was slightly disappointed to find that it was Bai Ye and not Tang Guo.
When he smelled Tang Guo¡¯s strong scent on Bai Ye, he was stunned!
His eyes widened. He looked at Bai Ye for a long moment before he could speak. ¡°Leader? I thought you said¡¡±
Why was it that Tang Guo had already mated with Bai Ye after he had gone out to hunt?
His gaze fell on the contract totem on Bai Ye¡¯s arm that he had deliberately revealed to him. His heart broke. They had formed a contract!
They had formed a contract!
For a moment, Jiu Chen felt that he might as well not wake up and let him dream all the time. At least in the dream, Tang Guo was only gentle and considerate to him.
Bai Ye gave him a long look. ¡°I guess there¡¯s nothing seriously wrong with your brain,¡± he said. ¡°You¡¯re not crazy or stupid.¡±
Jiu Chen¡¯s gaze was very resentful and filled with dissatisfaction.
He looked directly at Bai Ye and asked, ¡°Leader, you said before that you¡¡±
Bai Ye didn¡¯t let him finish. ¡°You heard wrong,¡± he interrupted. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. I like Tang Guo very much. She¡¯s my partner now. We love each other deeply. We¡¯ve sessfully bonded!¡±
Jiu Chen was speechless.
Although Bai Ye was the leader, how could he be such a dog? Was it really good for him to bully an honest beast like Jiu Chen?
Ah Shan and the others who were watching were speechless.
In the past, everyone knew that he didn¡¯t like Tang Guo! They wondered if his face hurt from the p he gave himself.
Of course, Bai Ye didn¡¯t feel his face hurt. He was in a super good mood. After dering his sovereignty here, he walked away briskly.
He did not return to the cave. Instead, he went to gather the warriors in the tribe and began to train them to deal with the invasion of the ck Wolf Tribe!
When Tang Guo woke up, the sun was almost setting outside!
She saw the time and really pounded the bed. She would not ever let him into bed again tonight! No, she would sleep in the corner herself tonight!
That perverted tiger really didn¡¯t know how to control himself!
She was exhausted and felt very ufortable, so shey down and began to absorb the nt energy to nourish her body.
She felt especially ufortable with her small belly. She wondered if her period wasing.
At the thought of this, she eximed, ¡°Damn! I don¡¯t have a sanitary pad!''¡±
It was said that women in primitive societies used leaves to catch their periods. When she thought of that scene, she could not bear to look at it!
She could not ept it!
She was desperate to find something now. Cotton!
Ow ow ow!
The thought of it made her unable to lie still. She immediately sat up in bed.
As soon as she sat up, a warm current flowed between her lower legs, making her ears heat up. Damn Bai Ye!
There was a clean animal skin dress beside the bed. It was obvious that Bai Ye had made it for her. She took it and put it on.
Hmph! He¡¯d torn her clothes with brute forcest night. It was fair topensate her with a new one!
Chapter 53 - A Young Witch Doctor More Powerful Than Granny Witch Doctor
Chapter 53: A Young Witch Doctor More Powerful Than Granny Witch Doctor
It was not until Tang Guo walked out of Bai Ye¡¯s cave that she learned from others that Jiu Chen was awake.
After a morning, all the orcs in the tribe knew that Tang Guo had saved the three of them. In everyone¡¯s hearts, Tang Guo had already be a very capable young witch doctor.
In everyone¡¯s hearts, she was second only to Granny Witch Doctor.
However, in the hearts of Milo and the others, Tang Guo had the absolute highest status, because they all knew that Tang Guo had actually also awakened the Wisdom Star. Not even Granny Witch Doctor couldpare.
Milo saw her in the distance and shouted, ¡°Tango female! You¡¯re amazing! Ny percent of them are awake! From now on you¡¯ll be the youngest witch doctor in our tribe!¡±
No one retorted, except Aayun, whose expression was not good. She could not stand everyone holding Tang Guo in high regard just now, so she could not help but retort. As a result, she was opposed and criticized by everyone around her.
They were all crazy! They had all been poisoned by Tang Guo!
Tang Guo went to the cave first. The other two injured male beasts had not left yet. When they saw here in, their faces were filled with joy, and their eyes were filled with excitement.
¡°Tang Guo, you¡¯re here!¡±
Everyone respected her because she was a capable person.
Tang Guo didn¡¯t pay much attention to this minor change in detail, because her entire mind was muddled now. She also felt strangely ufortable. It was all the aftereffects of that detestable tiger, Bai Ye, causing her troublest night!
She went to check on their broken legs and arms first and found that with the nourishment of her herbal water, they healed several times faster than ordinary people.
¡°You¡¯re fine now. Get someone to carry you back. Be careful not to touch the wound. I¡¯ll check again in a few days.¡±
......
Mu Er and the other female were pleasantly surprised. ¡°Really? Are they really okay? Are they really not going to die?¡±
Mu Er knew that in the past, someone in the tribe had been injured like this. Although some strong warriors could live longer, they could not escape death in the end.
So they looked at their injured partner for a moment and couldn¡¯t believe a miracle had happened to them.
¡°Of course. Not only will they not die, but as long as they listen to me and don¡¯t move their injuries until I say they can, they will definitely be able to recover to their former health.¡±
Tang Guo spoke with great certainty. Mu Er and the others cried excitedly and thanked her profusely.
The male beasts were greatly relieved. In fact, although they could feel their bodies recovering, they would still be worried until they heard her sure guarantee.
After all, they were male beasts. They did not want to die, let alone be cripples.
From now on, Tang Guo was the benefactor of their two families. They absolutely worshiped and were grateful to Tang Guo. In the future, no matter what happened, they would definitely protect Tang Guo.
Tang Guo smiled at them, then went to check on Jiu Chen.
Ever since she came in, this guy had been looking at her strangely. When he saw her approaching, on one hand, his eyes were looking at her, and on the other hand, his body couldn¡¯t help but shrink back. He seemed to be very afraid of her?
He seemed to despise her?
Tang Guo stood in front of him and asked, ¡°Do you remember who I am? Who are you? How did you get hurt?¡±
Her Bai Ye aura was too strong. With this aura, he couldn¡¯t lie to himself that Bai Ye had nothing to do with her.
Jiu Chen resisted the urge to retreat, but he could not help but feel terrible in his heart.
He lowered his head and lowered his eyes. After a long moment, he said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Thank you for saving me.¡±
Tang Guo felt that something was wrong with him, so she reached out to grab his wrist.
Her soft hand touched his. The warm touch clearly made him tremble. Joy instantly slid through him. His eyes lit up as he looked at her.
Tang Guo had already closed her eyes and concentrated on using her wood-type superpower to transmit it through his wrist to his brain to check for injuries.
When she realized that it was indeed healing well, she pulled away and said to him, ¡°Congrattions. Your injuries are fine now. You just have to rest well and not go hunting again for the time being.¡±
Ashan and the others were on good terms with Jiu Chen. They were relieved to hear this and happy for him.
After Tang Guo left, Ah Shan asked softly, ¡°Jiu Chen¡ Do you like Tang Guo?¡±
Jiu Chen¡¯s eyelids were lowered as he halfy there. He was in a low mood. It didn¡¯t need to be said that everyone could feel whether he liked her or not.
¡°Aye, but now she¡¯s bonded to our leader. You¡¡±
Ah Shan did not want to see his good friend fall into it. He hesitated for a moment before continuing, ¡°You should know that a male beast like Bai Ye would not agree to share his mate with another male.¡±
¡°Besides, he¡¯s already a level-four soul beast. He¡¯s the most powerful warrior in our tribe. You can¡¯tpete with him.¡±
Mu Er said nothing from the side. She could tell that Tang Guo had no other thoughts about Jiu Chen, but it would be too hurtful to say.
Soon, they left the cave one after another, leaving him alone with his grief.
Tang Guo went to her house first and found that everyone was seriously helping her build it. So she turned around and went up the mountain. She wanted to look for cotton.
Chapter 54 - Hua Yu of the Forbidden Cave in the Back Mountain
Chapter 54: Hua Yu of the Forbidden Cave in the Back Mountain
Tang Guo knew that there was no cotton in the ordinary gathering area near the tribe, but she wanted to use her wood-type superpower to check if there was any further away.
She found an empty area and pretended she was picking wild fruits, but she was actually absorbing the nt energy. Then she used the nt¡¯s senses to check farther away.
However, her wood-type superpower was only at level one and could not be released very far away.
As she absorbed the nt energy, she went to check.
Suddenly, in one direction, she sensed a strange species that could bloom white flowers. The flowers were silky and seemed to have a simr texture to cotton.
Tang Guo was immediately overjoyed. This was an alternate world, and creatures might not be the same as the previous world. Without cotton, it would be fine to have other nts to rece them. As long as they could absorb water!
Therefore, she followed the perception of the nt aura and touched it bit by bit.
Calcting the distance, she knew that she was still in the tribe, so Tang Guo did not ask Bai Ye to apany her.
She knew he must be strengthening the tribe¡¯s patrols recently. The ce she was going seemed to be close to the edge of the tribe. Perhaps she would run into him.
But she was going further and further astray. Something was wrong with this direction. She searched her memory and realized this was the way to the forbidden cave in the back mountain.
The forbidden cave in the back mountain was specially used to imprison females who had made mistakes in the tribe. The other females would feel that it was bad luck to be nearby and would note here to collect anything.
But when she got closer, she realized that the vegetation was really lush and the species were rich. She also found several beautiful wild flowers that were in bloom, and a few fruits that were rich in non-poisonous juice.
But her mind was not on that now. She walked on.
......
The cotton-like nt was still ahead. She nced up. ¡®Yes, I have to go around that cave in front.¡¯
Suddenly, she stopped in her tracks. Her expression was strange, and the corners of her mouth twitched!
Damn!
What kind of strange affinity did she have?!
Last time, she had just crashed into someone mating in the open. She had almost forgotten about that restricted-level hot scene.
In the end, this was the time!
Someone was mating in the cave! She had bumped into them again!
Who was in this cave?
Wasn¡¯t it Hua Yu?
So, which male beast was here to vent his sexual feud on Hua Yu?
There was a rule in the tribe. Any male coulde and mate with a female locked in a forbidden cave in the back mountain. If she got pregnant and gave birth, the whelp would also be sent to the tribe to be raised.
Besides, the prisoners usually wouldn¡¯t refuse a male beast when she was locked here. As long as she mated, she wouldn¡¯t have to go hungry. There was nothing wrong with that.
Thinking of this, Tang Guo decided to retreat quietly. She woulde back when things were done inside.
After all, she did not have the interest to watch others mate!
However, as soon as she approached this area, she was already sensed by the few orcs in the cave.
That¡¯s right. Not just two orcs.
Hua Yu was mating with three strong male beasts at the same time.
As soon as Tang Guo approached, they knew everything.
After all, Tang Guo was really a female with a rather pleasant scent. She could tempt many male beasts.
At the moment, she still had the aura of the leader of the Back Cliff Tribe, Bai Ye, which aroused their desire to conquer.
One of the male beasts bit Hua Yu¡¯s lips and tongue, his hand pinching the fullness of her chest. Then he said with a lowugh, ¡°Go, bring that female in. There will be nock of benefits for you.¡±
Hua Yu was feeling very good. At this moment, she was extremely unhappy to be told to stop. Moreover, it was obvious that they wanted Tang Guo even more. She was even more jealous.
¡®Why?¡¯
Tang Guo was a skinny and weak female. What was there for them to be crazy about?
Unwilling in her heart, she pushed him away andy down on the other male beast so that he could jerk more easily. She felt very satisfied and screamed with excitement.
When she was in a good mood, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Wait until she gets a little closer.¡±
In fact, she really wanted to destroy Tang Guo.
She knew the three orcs she was mating with were lonely beasts with dead females. They had no right to form a contract again, but they could have an affair with a female, like now with her.
She was kissed on the chest and the two orcs below her twitched. She felt more satisfied than she had ever felt before.
But deep inside, she felt destroyed.
She could have avoided this!
She could have belonged to Bai Ye alone!
Especially when she smelled Bai Ye¡¯s mating scent on Tang Guo, the dark side of her heart was infinitely magnified!
Why was she locked in a forbidden cave and forced to have an affair with these useless male beasts, when she could dominate the powerful Bai Ye?
The hostility in her heart increased. When she felt that Tang Guo was about to retreat, she pushed the male beast sucking on her breast tit.
¡°Hmph, she¡¯s leaving!¡±
As soon as she finished speaking, the other two male beasts stopped twitching under her and retreated from her body.
She instantly felt empty and ufortable. She could no longer control her anger and went straight for Tang Guo outside the cave.
Chapter 55 - Hit it Hard
Chapter 55: Hit it Hard
Hua Yu was a female orc. Her main body was a cat. Although she did not have much attack powerpared to other orcs, her speed andbat strength were very strongpared to a human female like Tang Guo.
Regarding this, she felt very superior.
Therefore, when she ran out of the cave angrily, she did not take Tang Guo seriously at all.
All she could think of was to quickly capture this human female and give her to the three male orcs. Then she would return to the cave and continue the mating that she had not been satisfied with.
However, just as she was about to grab Tang Guo, she suddenly felt her feet trip and her entire body flutter to the ground uncontrobly.
Then she saw Tang Guo swing her hand, and suddenly there was a vine in her hand. Immediately after, she felt her body being tied up by the vine.
She tried to struggle, but realized that the more she struggled, the tighter the vines tied her.
¡°Tang Guo! You bitch! Let go of me!¡±
Hua Yu probably never expected to fall into Tang Guo¡¯s hands.
When had she be so powerful?
She was clearly an extremely weak human female. How could she, an orc, be defeated by her?
She was locked in a forbidden cave in the back mountain. No one had sent her news from the tribe. Of course, she didn¡¯t know that Tang Guo was no longer the Tang Guo she used to be.
¡± ¡±
Moreover, she did not know that Tang Guo was already the Star of Wisdom in the hearts of Granny Witch Doctor, the leader Bai Ye, and a small number of tribesmen!
......
She already had a lot of loyal followers!
Tang Guo sneered and said, ¡°Hua Yu, were you trying to catch me just now?¡±
In fact, she had good ears and had already heard word for word what they had said when they were mating in the cave.
Therefore, the moment she ran out, Tang Guo released her wood-type superpower to deal with her.
¡°What are you waiting for? Catch her!¡± Hua Yu shouted angrily into the cave.
She was furious. These useless orcs were actually watching her be captured and humiliated?
In fact, the three orcs in the cave were also observing themotion outside.
They wanted to make an arrest, but at the same time, they keenly sensed that something was wrong.
Before they could figure out what was wrong, a tiger suddenly roared in the distance and instantly arrived beside Tang Guo.
When he saw Hua Yu tied up on the ground, his tiger eyes were filled with killing intent. He raised his tiger ws and swept her into the cave with the vines.
It was Bai Ye. He quickly transformed into his human form and asked Tang Guo with concern, ¡°Why are you here? Did she hurt you?¡±
If he was really injured, then there was no need to keep the damned cat orc!
He had kept her to attract those foreign orcs!
Tang Guo shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±
She was about to say that there was still Hua Yu in the cave and remind him to be careful when this person had already pounced towards the cave.
Not long after, the three orcs inside howled and were beaten out.
It was obvious that Bai Ye had used a lot of strength. The three of them were seriously injured. They all transformed into their beast forms and fell to the ground, struggling.
They had wanted to fight, but when they looked up at Bai Ye, they saw that he was already a four-star soul beast!
How could they, mere two-star soul beasts, defeat him?
Therefore, there was no need for them to signal each other. The two male beasts that had not been captured by Bai Ye began to retreat in unison.
However, before they could stand up and run, they suddenly felt something heavy under their feet. They saw that the vine thrown out by the harmless human female had tripped them.
Then they heard her shout happily, ¡°Bai Ye, they¡¯re running! I caught them for you!¡±
Bai Ye punched the ck wolf man to the ground and looked at her helplessly. Then he walked over to her and tied them with other vines before handing them to the other orcs who followed him.
¡°Take them down and interrogate them properly.¡±
Tang Guo suddenly felt amused and asked, ¡°How are you going to interrogate him?¡±
Archie said, ¡°Of course we beat them until they tell the truth!¡±
As he spoke, he punched one of the wolf beasts in the stomach.
Bai Ye didn¡¯t even flinch, as if he had no problem with such interrogation methods.
He focused only on Tang Guo. ¡°Why are you out here alone? Go back quickly. It¡¯s not safe here.¡±
Tang Guo shook her head and gestured for him to talk about these thingster. Then she walked to a nt and reached out to pluck three seeds.
She squeezed it in her hand, then winked at Bai Ye and said, ¡°Please punch each of them harder!¡±
Bai Ye nced at her, but he didn¡¯t think it was strange. He just thought she¡¯d been frightened by them. After all, the tabby had tried to capture her at their instigation.
With this in mind, he did not hold back at all and punched them in the stomach!
Then, to everyone¡¯s shock, Tang Guo threw the seeds in her hand into their open mouths one by one, as they cried out in pain.
Chapter 56 - Strange Seed
Chapter 56: Strange Seed
Everyone was speechless.
Bai Ye was also surprised. ¡°What are you doing?¡± he asked.
The three orcs had to endure the pain in their bodies, but they were also frightened by what was suddenly thrown into their mouths. They covered their throats and bent down to vomit.
However, to their horror, this thing was very strange. It seemed to have feet. When it entered their mouths, it slid into their stomachs.
No matter how they dug their throats, they could not spit it out.
Tang Guo smiled very easily. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your energy. You won¡¯t be able to spit it out.¡±
The three orcs looked up at her in horror and asked in unison, ¡°W-what are you feeding us?¡±
¡°nt seeds!¡±
Tang Guo looked at them as if they were idiots. ¡°I went there just now to pick them. Didn¡¯t you see?¡±
No, they had all seen it, but they did not believe that what they had eaten was just a simple seed!
Tang Guo smiled and looked at Bai Ye. ¡°What do you want to interrogate him about? Ask now. I promise they won¡¯t hide anything.¡±
The orcs who followed Bai Ye were speechless.
They suddenly felt useless. What was going on?
......
Bai Ye raised his eyebrows in surprise. Although he was suspicious, he listened to her. ¡°Did the leader of your ck Wolf tribe send you?¡± he asked. ¡°What is your purpose?¡±
The three of them closed their mouths in unison. No one spoke. Their faces were filled with undisguised contempt.
What a joke. Would they betray their tribe so easily?
Hehe, didn¡¯t they know that their ck Wolf Tribe had always been famous for their loyalty?
Seeing their expressions and attitudes, Bai Ye knew that they would not answer obediently. He was secretly amused that he would apany Tang Guo in her wild antics.
As this thought shed through his mind, he was about to raise his fist to punch someone when he suddenly heard Tang Guo speak coldly.
She said, ¡°You better talk to us, or none of us will be able to save you!¡±
Her faint threat sounded like a joke to the three of them. One of them teased her directly.
¡°Are you stupid, female? How dare you threaten us with such a petty trick? Do you think we¡¯re all fools?¡±
As soon as he said this, the three orcsughed loudly.
Wind and the others had ugly expressions. They actually mocked their Wisdom Star. They were really courting death!
Bai Ye¡¯s eyes were murderous. He said to Wind, ¡°Take them away and entertain them well! Let them see how powerful the warriors of our Back Cliff Tribe are!¡±
¡°Bang!¡±
Just as everyone was about to take action, a loud explosion suddenly sounded. Everyone felt their vision turn red before they were stunned.
Because that loud bang was none other than the stomach of the orc who had just teased Tang Guo exploding, and blood sttered everywhere.
A fresh touch of green emerged from the bright red.
Everyone gasped. It was a nt!
The nt actually grew out of his stomach, bursting his stomach. It was obviously using his body as fertilizer to grow taller.
The man was terrified. He screamed wildly as he tried to escape like a madman.
However, the nt had already drilled through his flesh and sprouted on the ground, pinning him to the ground.
In the space of a few breaths, the orc wasn¡¯t breathing. His eyes were wide open, and hey dead.
It all happened too quickly.
By the time everyone realized what was happening, the two orcs were lying on the ground and starting to dig crazily.
Tang Guo¡¯s cold voice still sounded above their heads. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your energy. It¡¯s useless. Once the seed of this nt enters your bodies, it will sprout.¡±
They trembled in fear. When they thought of the tragic death of theirpanion, their faces instantly turned pale.
¡°But you don¡¯t have to be afraid. As long as you answer our questions honestly, you¡¯ll be fine.¡±
The two of them vomited until they were about to vomit bile but they were not able to spit out the dark nt seeds.
Hence, they could only stammer with a pale face, ¡°R-really?¡±
Tang Guo smiled and nodded. ¡°Of course!¡±
¡°You can¡¯t lie. If you say one word wrong, you will end up like him!¡±
She pointed to the body on the ground, reminding them.
The two orcs shook themselves, then nodded in unison. ¡°Speak. We¡¯ll speak.¡±
They didn¡¯t want to die. They wanted to live.
Tang Guo turned around and met Bai Ye, Feng, and the others¡¯ shocked gazes. She reminded them with a faint smile, ¡°Hurry up. What do you want to ask? Hurry up.¡±
Bai Ye took a breath and gestured for Wind to start asking questions.
His tiger eyes were fixed on Tang Guo. His gaze was burning with ecstasy, as if he wanted to burn a hole in Tang Guo¡¯s body.
Tang Guo couldn¡¯t stand his tant gaze, so she got up and continued to look for species that looked like cotton. Just as she passed by the cave, she saw Hua Yu looking at her warily and trembling.
Tang Guo was speechless.
She looked like she was begging her to ravish her. What was going on?
Chapter 57 - Hua Yu Became Fertilizer
Chapter 57: Hua Yu Became Fertilizer
Tang Su met her eyes silently, then turned and walked away.
Hua Yu had just heaved a sigh of relief and was racking her brains for a way to plead with Bai Ye to spare her life when she suddenly saw her return.
She was smiling, holding a dark nt seed in her hand.
It was exactly the same as what she had just given to the three male orcs!
Hua Yu started to cry in fear. She aimed at Bai Ye and threw herself at his feet, ignoring him. She knelt on the ground, then wrapped her arms tightly around his legs.
She begged for help. ¡°Brother Bai Ye, please save me! I was forced by them. I didn¡¯t do anything wrong!¡±
She was originally facing Tang Guo, but she suddenly changed directions and pounced on Bai Ye. Bai Ye was focused on Tang Guo, so he was caught off guard and she really pounced on him.
Bai Ye immediately raised his foot and kicked her mercilessly.
He was quite strong. She fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood.
Bai Ye didn¡¯t even look at her out of the corner of his eye. ¡°Why do you think the three of them found this ce and came after you?¡± he asked coldly.
This was the forbidden cave in the back mountain of the Back Cliff Tribe. There wereyers of guards outside to prevent anyone from approaching casually and also to prevent people who had made a mistake and were locked here from running out.
However, these three ck wolf male beasts could enter this ce without any obstructions and even spend so many days with her.
In the past few days, the disgusting smell of their mating was about to suffocate Wind and the other warriors in charge of guarding!
......
Hua Yu¡¯s face turned pale. She finally understood what he meant. She looked at Bai Ye in shock and demanded at the top of her lungs, ¡°Why? Why are you doing this to me?¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why are you doing this to me?¡±
¡°In what way am I inferior to her, Tang Guo?¡±
Hua Yu was devastated because she could smell that Bai Ye and Tang Guo had been mating. ¡°She¡¯s arrogant and willful. She doesn¡¯t know anything. She won¡¯t benefit the tribe at all!¡±
¡°But I¡¯ve been learning witchcraft since I was a child. I¡¯ll be a witch doctor in the tribe soon. Why did you choose her over me!¡±
Bai Ye was indifferent, but Wind and the other tribal warriors looked disdainful.
Not to mention whether Hua Yu had inherited Granny Witch Doctor¡¯s skills after learning for so long, even if she was really as powerful as Granny Witch Doctor, she was still inferior to Tang Guo!
This time, even Granny Witch Doctor had not been able to treat them. In the end, it was Tang Guo who had cured them!
She still wanted topete with Tang Guo?
Hehehe, what a joke!
Hua Yu felt that she had been fed to the dogs because she had never thought that he would use her to capture these foreign orcs!
In his eyes, she was just a tool!
She cried miserably. Unfortunately, Bai Ye, the person she was crying to, didn¡¯t care at all. He didn¡¯t care about her at all. Or rather, there was nothing to care about.
Because she had hurt Tang Guo first and was locked in this forbidden cave in the back mountain, he needed someone to lure these outsiders in. Clearly, this lone female was the best candidate.
And all of this was because Bai Ye did not love her. There was only one person in his eyes and heart now, Tang Guo.
Tang Guo was still thinking about how to make her eat this seed willingly. Now that she was crying loudly, wouldn¡¯t that give her a chance?
She added a little superpower to the seed, then flicked it at Hua Yu¡¯s mouth.
As soon as the seed entered her mouth, it would automatically crawl down her throat and into her stomach.
Hua Yu covered her mouth in horror. She trembled at the thought of the tragic end of the orc.
Damn it, it was all Tang Guo¡¯s fault!
It was all her fault. If only she hadn¡¯t been there!
She suddenly looked fierce andy on the ground, preparing to attack. She was a cat beast, and her jumping ability was quite astonishing.
After Tang Guo flicked out a seed, she turned around and left. Bai Ye only asked Feng and the others to continue to lock her up. They didn¡¯t kill females because females could be kept to give birth to cubs. It would be a pity to kill her.
When they sensed that something was wrong again, Hua Yu had already jumped into the air. Her front ws had transformed into beast ws, and they were all aimed at Tang Guo¡¯s neck artery.
She even bared her fangs and bared her teeth, looking like she was going to kill Tang Guo!
Then, before she could retaliate, or rather, Tang Guo was not prepared to counterattack at all.
Because in the next moment, Hua Yu¡¯s body exploded in midair.
Just like the previous orc, her body became fertilizer for the nts.
Everyone was shocked by this change, especially the two orcs. They had just confessed everything and thought they were safe. Now it seemed that wasn¡¯t the case.
That seed in their stomachs seemed to be a time bomb that would explode at any moment!
Oh no!
The two orcs looked at Tang Guo in horror and cried, ¡°We¡¯ve told you everything. Please spare us!¡±
Chapter 58 - Cotton
Chapter 58: Cotton
¡°Your lives are in your own hands.¡±
Tang Guo spread her hands helplessly and said to the two trembling orcs beside her,
¡°Oh, I forgot to tell you just now. If you¡¯re going to harm us, the seed will sprout.¡±
Therefore, from the moment they had been forced to eat this seed, they were destined to pledge their loyalty to her. It was not as simple as exining the n of the ck Wolf tribe this time.
The two of them suddenly felt like they were on a pirate ship, but they had no chance of getting off.
After saying this, Tang Guo leisurely went to pick cotton. She had already seen a small patch of cotton-like nts on the other side of the cave. For the time being, they would be called cotton.
They were in their mature stage. She picked a cotton and held it in her hand to look at it carefully. She realized that it was about the same quality as cotton. It might even be better than the cotton seeds ofter generations.
She pinched the cotton, lost in thought.
Winter in the Beast World was very cold. If they could wear quilted jackets or cover themselves with cotton nkets, the tribe would not freeze to death every winter.
She calmly took out an animal skin bag and stuffed it with cotton. She needed it to make sanitary napkins, and quilts!
So, she¡¯d have to pick this whole section back, clear out all the cotton seeds, and then sow them next spring.
The two orcs were still begging Tang Guo and Bai Ye to let them live.
But Bai Ye already understood what Tang Guo meant. He said to them expressionlessly, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t say it yourself, no one will know that you¡¯re already one of us.¡±
......
¡°Go back. If the ck Wolves make any moves, you have to report back at any time.¡±
¡°Remember, your lives are in your own hands.¡±
In the end, the two male ck Wolves returned dejectedly. No matter how unwilling they were, they could only follow orders. Otherwise, they would die.
They wanted to cry. Why did they have to be the unlucky ones?
After they left, Wind and the others surrounded Tang Guo with admiration and praised, ¡°Tang Guo, you¡¯re really amazing! Your method not only revealed the n of the ck Wolf Tribe, but also sessfully developed two spies! You¡¯re simply awesome!¡±
¡°That¡¯s why Tang Guo is the Star of Wisdom!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. That vicious Hua Yu just now actually thought that she was more powerful than Tang Guo. Hahaha, I¡¯m dying ofughter!¡±
The few of them surrounded Tang Guo and ttered her. Tang Guo listened happily and expressed that she was very happy.
They chatted until they felt the pressure around them decrease. When they turned around, they saw Bai Ye standing at the side with a long face. Only then did they realize that Tang Guo was now Bai Ye¡¯s partner. They should keep their distance from her! Especially the few male beasts that had yet to form a contract and have a mate.
They were afraid of being beaten up by Bai Ye, so they dispersed quickly. Only when Tang Guo was alone did Bai Ye feel much better.
He saw that she had been picking these white flowers. Even when she had been talking to the brats, she had not stopped what she was doing. He asked curiously,
¡°What is this? Is it edible too?¡±
Now that there was no one around, Tang Guo seemed to continue throwing the cotton into the animal skin bag. In fact, it had all been packed into the vine basket in the space.
She picked faster and faster as she said, ¡°This is called cotton. It¡¯s not edible, but it can be used to make clothes and nkets. You can wear it in winter. It¡¯s very warm. That way, everyone won¡¯t freeze to death!¡±
Tang Guo said it very simply. If he still didn¡¯t understand, she could just make some finished products. He would know what they could be used for at a nce!
But Bai Ye was smart. He understood almost as soon as she finished.
He was agitated. ¡°Are you serious? This cotton can withstand the winter? Will no one else in the tribe die from the winter?¡±
¡°Well,¡±
Tang Guo nodded, then corrected herself rigorously. ¡°There¡¯s too little cotton now. That¡¯s all there is. It might not even be enough for a family. However, when springes tomorrow, I can try to nt it. I can nt a lot of it. I¡¯ll try to get everyone in the tribe to wear quilts in the winter!¡±
In fact, after her greenhouse was built, the females and cubs in the tribe would like it very much.
She believed that as long as she was given two or three years, she would definitely be able to lead a good life with the people of the tribe!
In the future, things like freezing to death in the cold winter would definitely not happen again!
¡°Okay!¡±
Bai Ye hugged her. ¡°Thank you, Tang Guo!¡±
¡°Thank you for awakening the Wisdom Star to help the Back Cliff Tribe!¡±
Then he helped her pick the cotton.
Tang Guo finished picking all the cotton in the area and used her superpower to check her surroundings again. After making sure that there was really nothing left, she walked back.
On the way, she asked Bai Ye, ¡°Do you know where else to find this cotton?¡±
Before Bai Ye could speak, they walked over to where the heating room was being built. Tang Guo nced casually at the ce where the bricks were stacked, and then her face darkened.
Chapter 59 - The Thief
Chapter 59: The Thief
Bai Ye thought for a moment. ¡°I think I¡¯ve actually seen this cotton in some ces. Shall I take a look at it for you tomorrow?¡±
He didn¡¯t get a response. When he turned, he saw that she looked upset. She was staring at the pile of bricks nearby.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked.
Tang Guo narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°Someone touched my bricks.¡±
There were thirty-eight hundred bricks in total. She had piled them in several ces and had instructed the males who were helping to build the house to take them in piles.
She covered the piles of bricks she hadn¡¯t retrieved with vines. The vines had been added with superpowers. Without her permission, anyone who tried to take the bricks would be pricked by the spikes on the vines.
And the green vines would turn red from sucking blood.
Just like the patch of vines in front of them. Several of them had turned red. It could only mean that someone had tried to attack from different directions to get the brick.
In that case, it was definitely not the workers who had gone to the wrong ce and taken the wrong brick!
Because if he had taken it wrongly, he should have known the first time he reached out and was pricked. He wouldn¡¯t have tried a second or third time!
Bai Ye looked at the bricks too. He didn¡¯t understand why she was so sure, but he trusted her abilities now.
So he stood firm beside her and said nothing. His presence was a statement. He was backing her up.
Tang Guo¡¯s eyes scanned all the bricks on the field, then she said with certainty, ¡°Two bricks are missing.¡±
......
There were thirty-eight hundred bricks in total, but now two were missing.
Bai Ye was very surprised. ¡°Really? Are you sure?¡±
Tang Guo nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡±
Bai Ye¡¯s expression turned serious. His sharp tiger eyes swept across everyone. He was about to call everyone over to investigate the whereabouts of these bricks.
Tang Guo stopped him. ¡°What are you doing? Why are you mobilizing so many people just for two bricks?¡±
¡°Forget it. In any case, these bricks won¡¯t be rare in the future. After the rainy season and winter, anyone in the tribe can make them if they want.¡±
¡°But now someone in the tribe has stolen from you!¡± Bai Ye was furious, not only because a thief had appeared in the tribe, but also because this little thieving thing had stolen from her!
She was his partner now. Whoever touched her would be provoking him!
Tang Guo pointed at the vines on the brick and asked him, ¡°Then can you smell someone on those vines?¡±
Bai Ye shook his head with an ugly expression. There were a lot of peopleing and going here every day, so there was a lot of orc aura on the vines.
Tang Guo said, ¡°That¡¯s why. We didn¡¯t see it with our own eyes, so we can¡¯t catch the thief.¡±
¡°Now, rather than catching the thief, why don¡¯t we think about what the other party is going to do with the bricks?¡±
Bai Ye took a deep breath. ¡°I understand,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely arrange for someone to keep an eye on the interior and exterior of the tribe.¡±
Bricks were used to build houses. There were special ways to make them. Even if someone deliberately stole the bricks, they wouldn¡¯t know the recipe and would definitely show up again.
Tang Guo continued to ask him about what he had just said. ¡°Did you say you¡¯d seen cotton? Where? Is it far from here? Why don¡¯t you take me with you?¡±
Compared to losing the bricks, Tang Guo was more concerned about the cotton.
Because the rainy season wasing soon, if they did not pick them in time, they would be wet from the rain. There would be almost no sun in the rainy season. When that time came, it would be troublesome.
Bai Ye saw that she was anxious. ¡°It¡¯s a little far from here, but if I go, I should be there soon.¡±
Tang Guo immediately decided, ¡°Then we¡¯ll go after lunch!¡±
¡°I¡¯ll make lunch now. Wait for me!¡±
With that, she ran back to the cave to cook.
She wanted to pick as much cotton as possible. When the time came, not only could she use it, but she could also protect the old and weak in the tribe from the cold. Thinking about it made sense!
Bai Ye saw that she was in such a hurry andughed helplessly. Then he turned and went out to deal with some arrangements. He also wanted everyone to pay special attention to the bricks.
If someone in the tribe had stolen them, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem to hide them and use them quietly.
But if they stole and use them outside the tribe and revealed the secrets of their Back Cliff tribe¡
His tiger eyes narrowed instantly, and killing intent appeared in his eyes.
Because she had to pick cotton and return early, Tang Guo stewed a pot of meat at noon with wild vegetables and 40 catties of roasted meat. She ate half a catty and a bowl of wild vegetables. The rest went into Bai Ye¡¯s mouth.
After eating and drinking, Bai Ye transformed into his beast form. Tang Guo climbed onto his back. Bai Ye leaped out and headed straight for the forest he remembered.
Chapter 60 - There Must Be a Conspiracy
Chapter 60: There Must Be a Conspiracy
Bai Ye was moving quite fast. Tang Guo felt that it had only been about ten minutes. They had reached their destination.
There was indeed arge field of cotton here. Tang Guo was very happy. She patted his back and said, ¡°Stop quickly. There are so many of them!¡±
Bai first walked around to make sure there was no danger before putting her down.
As soon as Tang Guonded, she plunged into the cotton ground. Then, as she picked them, she threw them into her space.
In any case, with Bai Ye around, he could smell anyone approaching. She was not afraid that someone would discover her secret, so she was not flustered at all.
When they had collected all the pieces, Bai Ye led her forward. But the more they walked, the more tense he became.
Tang Guo could feel it. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is this area very dangerous?¡±
Bai Ye grunted. ¡°This is already the territory of the ck Wolves.¡±
Tang Guo raised her eyebrows. So the two tribes were so close!
This territory was next to theirs. It was no wonder that the ck Wolves coveted their territory!
Tang Guo probed, ¡°Then¡ shall we go back?¡±
Although she was not afraid of them at all, and even had some thoughts when she heard that she was in their territory,
Her hands were itching for a fight!
......
But she was also worried about disrupting Bai Ye¡¯s ns.
Bai Ye shook his head. ¡°No. It¡¯s still early. We¡¯re all here. How can we go back empty-handed?¡±
¡°The ck Wolves stole our prey and injured our tribe¡¯s warriors. We¡¯re just here to pick a little cotton for them. What are we afraid of?¡±
Tang Guo pped her hands in agreement and continued to dig into the cotton field to pick cotton.
As mentioned before, the ck Wolf Tribe was a very xenophobic tribe. Therefore, when a tiger and a human female suddenly barged in, their auras were quickly discovered by the patrolling warriors of the ck Wolf Tribe.
However, when they followed the aura and came over, they saw that very beautiful female actually picking those white flowers??
That flower was colorless and tasteless, and it could not be eaten. Why would she pick them?
However, this did not stop them from chasing them away. After all, no matter how useless these flowers were, they were still products of their ck Wolf Tribe. When was it the turn of outsiders toe in and steal them?
However, as soon as they approached, they immediately cowered before fighting Bai Ye!
Unfortunately, Bai Ye was a four-star soul beast!
Their leader was only a three-star soul beast! And they were only two-star soul beasts!
How could they beat him?
Therefore, they stood rooted to the ground and did not dare to advance. However, if they retreated immediately, it would seem like their ck Wolf Tribe was afraid of them. Hence, they were in a stalemate for a moment, and no one moved.
Tang Guo finished picking the piece of cotton as quickly as she could. Then she carried one bulging animal skin bag and let Bai Ye carry the other two.
Then, she smiled and waved at the ck wolf orcs. ¡°Thank you for the cotton!¡±
The ck wolf warriors were speechless.
She had stolen it herself! When did they give it to her!
Seeing that the four-star white tiger beast had left with the female, the pressure from the four-star soul beast instantly disappeared. Only then did they react. They had to report it to the tribe leader quickly!
They were actually picking those useless white flowers. There must be a conspiracy!
At the same time, two mud bricks and a message were sent to the ck Wolf tribe.
The tribe leader was called Hei Ze. He looked at the two hard mud bricks in his hand and asked in disbelief, ¡°Is this something the Back Cliff tribe made?¡±
The two orcs nodded in unison. If Tang Guo had been here, she would have recognized them as the two orcs who had been fed nt seeds.
¡°What¡¯s this for?¡±
¡°They said they were building a house.¡±
¡°Build a house?¡± Hei Ze pondered in silence, but the ck sister standing beside him sneered. ¡°If they don¡¯t live in a cave, are the warriors of their tribe so weak that they can¡¯t even dig a cave?¡±
One of the orcs, who was called Husky, quickly said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. We also think that they¡¯re very stupid. A house built with that effort must be small and short. It¡¯s not asfortable as a cave!¡±
Hei Ze suddenly asked, ¡°Have you seen that kind of house?¡±
Erha and Sanha shook their heads. ¡°No. We heard it from someone in their tribe.¡±
Just then, a patrolling warrior came in to report that someone had broken into the tribe to steal the white flowers. The other party was a four-star soul beast.
Hei Ze narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s a four-star soul beast?¡±
¡°Then did you see who he was clearly?¡±
The orc thought for a moment, then shook his head. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡±
He had juste of age and had not been out of the tribe much, so he did not know Bai Ye.
Hei Ze asked Er Ha and San Ha, ¡°You saw Bai Ye this time. How¡¯s his strength now?¡±
Chapter 61 - Give Birth to a Baby for Me
Chapter 61: Give Birth to a Baby for Me
Er Ha and San Ha had already discussed it on the way back, so they lowered their heads and replied very respectfully,
¡°We didn¡¯t see Bai Ye.¡±
¡°We split up with Da Ha when we got there. We met a female from the Back Cliff Tribe. We got this brick and information from her.¡±
Hei Ze¡¯s expression was dark, his brilliant wolf eyes fixed on the bricks thoughtfully.
After a while, she asked, ¡°So, Da Ha¡¯s dead? You two are fine?¡±
Er Ha was trembling. ¡°We agreed to meet somewhere, but when the time came and he didn¡¯te, when we looked for him again, we smelled his breath and blood¡¡±
¡°But the body¡ the body is gone.¡±
Da Ha¡¯s body had be fertilizer for the nts. There was no way they could bring it back, so they could only panic.
Hei Ze nodded and said expressionlessly, ¡°Then take a rest and go again tomorrow. You must find out what level soul beast Bai Ye is now.¡±
Erha and Sanha looked at each other and wanted to cry.
The leader clearly did not believe them anymore and wanted them to continue courting death!
Boohoo, why was it so difficult to live!
Tang Guo had been gathering cotton for the past two days. Bai Ye stayed with her.
......
This surprised Tang Guo. ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy with your tribe? Aren¡¯t you worried about the invasion of the ck Wolf Tribe?¡±
¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m worried about youing out alone.¡±
Bai Ye stroked her soft, silky hair with his hand. His heart instantly itched. Why did she smell so good?
Why did her hair look softer and smoother than others? It felt better than he imagined!
Unlike the other females in the tribe, they always smelled of very strong sweat. Coupled with the smell of their respective male beasts, they really didn¡¯t smell good at all.
Besides, their hair was always messy.
So was this because she loved to shower and showered every day?
At the thought of her taking a shower in the cornerst night, Bai Ye felt his blood stir. The hand that touched her hair gradually became unruly.
Tang Guo was oblivious and focused on picking cotton. When she heard what he said, she thought for a moment and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s pick this much cotton!¡±
¡°When I get back, I¡¯ll make quilts. When winteres, I¡¯ll let the whelps and the older ones hide under the covers. Everyone can squeeze in and it won¡¯t be cold.¡±
Bai Ye saw that she was considerate of the tribe and felt that her sincerity was rare. He liked her even more and suddenly picked her up.
He kissed her fiercely and said passionately, ¡°Tang Guo, you¡¯re so good! I want you. Now!¡±
He kissed her lips and tongue passionately. Before she could say anything, ¡°Give birth to a baby for me!¡± As their tongues intertwined, her words were all swallowed back into his stomach.
As soon as she thought this, she could not stop!
It was toote to return to the tribe now. Bai Ye sensed that there were no orcs around. He carried Tang Guo up an ancient tree.
Tang Guo was shocked. She could already feel his lustpletely. She couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes helplessly. What was wrong with this tiger? Why was he in heat just like that?
¡°Hey! Stop. Uh¡ stop. We¡ are outside!¡±
Tang Guo had just finished speaking when she was already unable toplete her sentence.
Damn! This was direct! Did he not even do forey?!
If someone bumped into them, how could she face anyone in the future!
Gritting her teeth in hatred, she grabbed the hand he was wantonly kneading on her chest and bit down hard.
However, Bai Ye¡¯s skin was rough and thick. Tang Guo¡¯s little strength was simply an itch on his body. When her soft teeth bit down, it made him even more aroused and twitch.
Tang Guo bit her mouth hard to prevent herself from making any sound.
However, Bai Ye could tell what she was thinking. He smirked and retreated abruptly.
Just as Tang Guo was about to reach the climax, her body suddenly felt empty. She couldn¡¯t help but moan aggrievedly. She opened her misty eyes and red at him unhappily.
¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, little darling.¡±
Bai Ye took her lips and tongue and stirred them fiercely. Then he half knelt down and wantonly rubbed and kissed her breasts. With his other hand, he hooked the small spot between her legs that was already overflowing like an ocean.
Tang Guo couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Her lower body was gently lifted by his fingers, and her upper body was crushed by his lips and teeth. At the same time, her happy and unrestrained cries finally broke through the restrictions and echoed throughout the forest.
Bai Ye smiled in triumph and sucked on her nipple. ¡°Awesome!¡± he encouraged her in a muffled voice.
¡°How nice!¡±
¡°Keep going!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t stop!¡±
Then he suddenly turned her so that she was kneeling facing the trunk. He entered from behind her and they became one.
In the distance, Hei Ze was collecting with his sister. Suddenly, he frowned and smelled a mating scent that made him very ufortable.
That was not the point. The point was that the male beast smelled very familiar. It was Bai Ye!
However, how could a soul beast that had just passed three stars have such a powerful aura?
Chapter 62 - I Have Something Very Important
Chapter 62: I Have Something Very Important
The more Hei Ze thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong.
He wanted to invade the Back Cliff Tribe during the rainy season and snatch all their territory.
However, what if Bai Ye had be very powerful?
He narrowed his wolf eyes. He had to admit that if that happened, he would have to change his ns.
Although it was important to expand the territory of the tribe, the lives of the tribesmen were also very important!
He thought about it as he approached the forest.
After picking a small basket of fruits, ck Sister turned around and saw that her brother had already walked away. She couldn¡¯t help but pout. ¡°Brother, where are you going! Isn¡¯t your mission today to protect my safety?¡±
Heize stopped in his tracks and felt vexed. He turned around and said to her firmly and seriously, ¡°After we go back today, choose a partner for me immediately. I¡¯m very busy and don¡¯t have time to apany you!¡±
ck Sister pursed her lips, clearly very unhappy. She snorted. ¡°That¡¯s for when we get back. You have to apany me now!¡±
Hei Ze wanted to check if that powerful male was Bai Ye, but ck Sister kept pestering him. When she was satisfied with the fruits she wanted to eat, Hei Ze rushed over.
The forest was filled with information about male and female mating and the traces of love liquid were on the ground. Where were they?
¡°Damn!¡± Hei Ze punched the tree trunk angrily. He still hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes!
ck Sister covered her nose and kept urging him. ¡°Brother, what are you doing? Hurry up and leave. The smell here is so bad! I can¡¯t take it anymore!¡±
......
She couldn¡¯t stand it because the difference in beast soul levels was too great. ck Sister was a female who hadn¡¯t awakened her beast soul, so she naturally felt ufortable.
Even though he was a three-star soul beast, he felt ufortable.
With a dark expression, he scanned the forest. ¡°Do you find the aura here familiar?¡± he asked ck Sis.
He suspected Bai Ye. So, had he really upgraded to a four-star soul beast?
ck Sister covered her nose and shook her head ufortably. ¡°I don¡¯t want to smell it. Let¡¯s go quickly!¡±
¡°Brother, what kind of fetish is this? Do you want to mate? Then hurry up and find a female! If you¡¯re not leaving, I¡¯m leaving!¡±
With that, she turned and ran off without waiting for Hei Ze¡¯s reaction.
Hei Ze was still worried about his sister, so he nced at the situation in the forest onest time and quickly caught up with her.
It wasn¡¯t until they returned to the tribe that ck Sis felt alive.
Hei Ze suddenly asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the little female you savedst time?¡±
¡°What? You like her, Brother?¡± The dark-skinned girl was horrified. ¡°You forget that our tribe doesn¡¯t marry outsiders. She¡¯s beautiful, but she¡¯s a fox and a female beast!¡±
Hei Ze red at her warningly. ¡°Of course I know!¡±
¡°Then why did you¡ª¡±
Heize rubbed his brow impatiently. ¡°Go get her. I have something important to do!¡±
On this side of the forest, until they were gone, a huge vine wrapped around something that looked like a vertical cicada cocoon suddenly trembled violently with a pattern.
With thismotion, more high-pitched cries came from inside.
It turned out that when he sensed Hei Ze and Hei Mei approaching, Bai Ye¡¯s eyes shed fiercely. He was about to kill them, but Tang Guo stopped him.
Her voice was delicate and charming when she was making love. She said, ¡°It would ruin the mood to fight and kill at such a beautiful time!¡±
Then, to Bai Ye¡¯s surprise, she closed her eyes and moved her fingers slightly. The vines wrapped them both like cicadas.
She made a coquettish shushing gesture with her lips. ¡°They won¡¯t notice us if we don¡¯t talk.¡±
Bai Ye was surprised by her ability to manipte nts. He felt like he had really picked up a treasure. She wasn¡¯t a star of wisdom, was she?
She must be the reincarnation of the Beast God, right?
In this moment of hesitation, he had lost the best opportunity to leave, but he did not panic at all.
If Hei Ze really discovered him, he would just kill him!
He was now a four-star soul beast. Although it was not easy to kill a three-star soul beast, it was definitely not difficult!
Killing intent filled his eyes, but he didn¡¯t expect them to be undetected.
When they were gone, Bai Ye continued the rhythm he had been forced to interrupt. By the time he was satisfied, Tang Guo had already fainted from what he was doing. He smiled in satisfaction and looked at her stomach with considerable warmth.
As he carried her back to the tribe, he wondered if it wouldn¡¯t be long before his whelp was born.
If Tang Guo were still awake at this moment, she would definitely roll her eyes at him. What was there to be angry about?
How could it be so easy to have children?
Ha ha!
Tang Guo slept until noon the next day. She had not eaten for nearly two days. She felt so hungry that she could eat an entire cow now!
While she was making herself lunch, Archie and the other male beast poked their heads around the cave entrance and saw that she had spotted them. Then they said respectfully:
¡°Tang Guo female, the house is almost finished. Do you want to check it out?¡±
Chapter 63 - She Didn’t Care About the Leader
Chapter 63: She Didn¡¯t Care About the Leader
¡°Yes! Of course!¡±
Tang Guo nodded. She had yet to teach them the method of sealing the roof of a house. They didn¡¯t know how to do it either!
Besides, there was still the firece. She wondered how they were doing!
Tsk, it was all Bai Ye¡¯s fault for thinking about mating every day. What a waste of time!
She quickened her work, stirring the stew in the pot and putting in wild vegetables. ¡°Have you eaten?¡± she asked them. ¡°Do you want to join me?¡±
Archie and the male beast immediately blushed and shook their heads. ¡°No, no. We¡¯ll wait for you over there!¡±
With that, she ran off.
This was Bai Ye¡¯s cave. In the entire tribe, only she dared to upy it. They didn¡¯t even dare to enter!
Tang Guo hurriedly filled her stomach and ran to check. She found the house built square and exactly the way she wanted it.
A hothouse had been built against one wall to the west. There was also a warm brick wall that extended from the south to the north.
Outside the house, there was a spot by the west wall for a fire. When the time came, this ce could be used to cook. As long as the fire was lit, the house would be warm!
In that case, she would definitely have to seal the outside of the stove too. This way, it would not be very cold to cook in the winter in the future!
She showed them the suggestions for changes, the location of the reserved chimney, and the method of sealing the top. After another three days, her house was finally built!
At this time, the rainy season was finallying.
The sky was beginning to darken. Granny Witch Doctor was experienced. ¡°It¡¯s going to rain tomorrow,¡± she said.
Bai Ye immediately organized the warriors in the tribe and went out hunting.
In fact, during this period, everyone had already gotten back a lot of prey one after another. But now that the rainy season wasing, everyone was bound to go out for onest big hunt.
Otherwise, they would not have enough food to survive the winter after the rainy season.
More than half the tribe¡¯s warriors immediately left, leaving mostly older men and whelps.
Bai Ye was worried about Tang Guo, but he was the leader, so he had to lead a team out hunting. ¡°Stay at home in peace. I¡¯ll be back in two days.¡±
Tang Guo waved her hand and said, ¡°Go, go, ande back early. Be careful!¡±
She was busy tidying up her new house. She had to set up all kinds of furniture, pots and pans, and bamboo baskets.
Therefore, she had never thought of going to the hunting party.
When he saw that she had no intention of giving him a send off, he sighed helplessly and kissed her on the forehead before leaving.
Mu Er was surprised to see her like this. ¡°The leader is going out to hunt himself. Aren¡¯t you going to send him off?¡±
In the past, when the leader did not ept Tang Guo, she would take advantage of this opportunity to make her presence known to Bai Ye!
Why was it that now that the two of them had formed a contract, Tang Guo didn¡¯t care anymore?
It felt likea€| she didn¡¯t care about the leader at all!
She was shocked at herself for thinking that.
Surely not? Did Tang Guo really want to take in a male beast mate?
Tang Guo didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. She continued to fiddle with the bamboo mat, then urged her, ¡°Are you going to see them off?¡±
¡°Then go quickly. After youe back, I¡¯ll teach you how to weave bamboo mats and make quilts and quilts. They can keep you warm in the winter!¡±
Ever since she had saved Ashan, Mu Er had liked and trusted Tang Guo very much. When he heard that the cotton she made could keep her warm in winter, he was immediately tempted.
¡°I¡¯ll be right back! Wait for me!¡±
This hunt before the rainy season was arge-scale collective hunt for the tribe, because they had to prepare not only food for the rainy season but also food for the winter.
The cold winter in the Beast World was very long. When the time came, the number of prey would decrease drastically. If they did not prepare now, they would not have enough food to survive the winter.
Me Er had a total of four male beast partners. One of the male beasts had to stay in the tribe to protect the female¡¯s safety on a daily basis. Ashan could also not participate in the hunt this time because of his injuries.
So she was going to see her other two mates off.
Seeing that no one was around after they left, Tang Guo immediately activated her wood-type superpower and let the bamboo weave themselves into finished mats.
Some were spread on the ground, some on the bed.
She loved to be clean. She even put a smaller bamboo mat at the door of the room, then ced a piece of animal skin on the side. Whoever came in with dirty feet would just have to wipe them.
At this point, Tang Guo nced at the soles of her feet. The Host had walked barefoot since she was young, so there was a thickyer of callus under her feet now. She frowned at the sight. No wonder she hadn¡¯t felt anything wrong with walking barefoot after so long!
She sighed. Seeing no one around, she quickly made another pair of straw shoes with vines. Of course, she used her powers to make the vines themselves.
Then she carried in the cotton she¡¯d been drying for the past two days and picked out the seeds one by one.
Mu Er and Milo and Xue came back together. Seeing that she was busy here, they were curious. They heard from her that she wanted to make cotton clothes for the winter, so they all came to help.
While they were busy here, Aayun suddenly brought back an unfamiliar female orc.
Chapter 64 - Building a House Too
Chapter 64: Building a House Too
Milo and the others were in awe of Tang Guo. ¡°I¡¯ve seen this white flower before, but I never thought it could keep us warm!¡±
Tang Guo said, ¡°I didn¡¯t pick much this time. When the timees, we can each have a cotton jacket!¡±
These were the only females she got along with. It wouldn¡¯t be a problem to give them each a padded jacket.
¡°I¡¯m also preparing to make some big nkets. When winteres, we¡¯ll cover the cubs and the older orcs in the tribe so that they won¡¯t freeze!¡±
As soon as Tang Guo shared her thoughts, she was immediately praised by everyone.
¡°Tang Guo, you¡¯re really kind!¡±
¡°No wonder Bai Ye chose you as his partner in the end. With you guys around, our Back Cliff Tribe will definitely get better and better in the future!¡±
Tang Guo smiled. ¡°Come, let¡¯s get all these seeds out. When the winter passes and springes, we can nt cotton.¡±
¡°By then, we¡¯ll all be able to wear quilted jackets and cover ourselves with quilts for the winter!¡±
¡°Can you grow this cotton yourself?¡± It was the first time Milo and the others had heard of it, and inevitably they exchanged suspicious nces.
Tang Guo nodded with certainty. ¡°Of course. As long as we nt them diligently, we can grow all the nts. At that time, we can have as much cotton as we want!¡±
¡°Is it like those pheasants you raise?¡±
Everyone in the tribe was very envious of Tang Guo now, because she raised those pheasants and hares very well. Whenever she wanted to eat them, she would kill one. It was much fresher than meat that had been left for a long time!
......
But speaking of which, Milo was more or less embarrassed, because their family still owed Tang Guo a few live chickens!
It was really too difficult to catch a live chicken!
Hopefully, during this hunt, Archie and the others would be able to work harder and catch the live chickens so that they could pay off their family¡¯s debts!
Primitive people were still very simple. They would not go back on what they had promised.
Tang Guo was not in a hurry to get the live chicken. Back then, she had only taught their family a lesson, so she had never urged them to return it every few days.
Milo saw that she didn¡¯t mention it and her expression was normal. Once again, she marveled at how sweet Tang Guo could be!
As long as she didn¡¯t provoke her, she was actually very easy to talk to.
Xue suddenly sighed and said, ¡°Tang Guo, your house is reallyfortable! The light is good, brighter than the cave!¡±
Tang Guo smiled. That was for sure!
And when winter came, they would know another benefit to the house. Then, she was sure, they would all have to build a house!
However, before winter arrived, Xue could not help but be tempted. ¡°I want to build a house like this in the spring! Can you help our family then?¡±
Tang Guo nodded. ¡°No problem. Your partners helped me build the house this time. They¡¯ve all learned. I¡¯ll just supervise from the side at most.¡±
¡°No, I need you to help apply to the leader. The leader has to approve the addresses we build houses at!¡±
¡°But Bai Ye is really fierce. In our tribe, you¡¯re probably the only one who¡¯s not afraid of him!¡±
On the side, Milo and the others winked. ¡°Yeah, yeah, your moans at night were so loud. You were cursing him sometimes, right?¡±
They raised their thumbs as they spoke, their meaning self-evident. ¡°How dare you!¡±
Tang Guo blushed at their teasing, then thought of what Xue had said and was stunned. She had wanted to build a house here back then, but she hadn¡¯t asked Bai Ye for permission!
But for the moment, she didn¡¯t say more. She just smiled shyly and nodded. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll put in a word or two for you guys when the timees.¡±
However, Milo and the others seemed to have discovered something new. The few of them gathered and actually chatted about mating techniques!
Tang Guo was extremely embarrassed. She quickly pretended to be busy with the cotton and stopped participating in their conversation!
She realized that the females of this era were really open-minded. The topic of conversation was too wide. All she wanted to do now was shout, ¡°Stop the car! This isn¡¯t a ride for kindergarteners!¡±
Milo and the others seemed to notice her shyness and deliberately steered the conversation her way.
Tang Guo became even more embarrassed. Just as everyone was having fun, a horn suddenly sounded outside.
Ashan, who had been guarding the door, pushed it open and entered. He lowered his eyes and said to the females inside, ¡°It¡¯s Granny Witch Doctor¡¯s call. Shall we hurry?¡±
He had clearly heard their teasing just now. At this moment, his face waspletely red. It seemed that he was also a thin-skinned person. Tang Guo instantly felt bnced!
She divided the cotton into two parts and put them away. Those with unpicked seeds that hadn¡¯t been picked and those that were cleared of seeds were ced separately. The cotton seeds were also stored in a hide bag.
Then she tied the door to the house with a vine. The vine was enchanted with superpowers. No one could open it except her.
After locking the door, she asked, ¡°Do you know what happened?¡±
Pebble came running up from afar with the news. ¡°We have a female in the tribe!¡±
Chapter 65 - Ownerless Fox Female Beast
Chapter 65: Ownerless Fox Female Beast
¡°Wow! Really?¡±
¡°Is she an ownerless female?¡±
Xue and the others were excited and involuntarily quickened their pace.
Poor Tang Guo had been tormented by Bai Yest night. Her legs were weak, and she felt that her stomach was swollen and very ufortable. Therefore, she walked very slowly and quickly pulled away from them.
Pebble followed Tang Guo and asked, ¡°Sister Tang Guo, are you feeling unwell? You don¡¯t look well.¡±
Tang Guo did feel ufortable in her stomach, but she just thought that her period wasing, so she didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. She just said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m probably just tired. I¡¯ll be fine if I walk slowly.¡±
When Pebble heard this, he immediately pouted in disappointment. How was she tired? It was all because he was tired from mating with the leader!
If only he were an adult now. He could transform into his beast form and drag Sister Tang Guo away!
Tang Guo was one of thest to reach the square. As soon as she arrived, Milo pulled her back. ¡°Tang Guo, Granny Witch Doctor is looking for you!¡±
They had clearly walked together just now, but when they reached the center of the square, they realized that Tang Guo had not followed them. Hence, everyone remembered that she was a human female and could not run as fast as them.
They all felt guilty for a moment, so they were a little careful with her now. When they heard that Granny Witch Doctor was looking for her, they immediately helped her over.
Tang Guo was speechless.
Why did she suddenly have the idea that she was a cripple?
Granny Witch Doctor smiled at her kindly, then said to her, ¡°Aayun has picked up a little female outside. At the moment, she seems to be ownerless. Do you want to take her in?¡±
It was Bai Ye¡¯s business to decide whether to take her in.
But he was now leading a team out hunting, so the responsibility fell to Granny Witch Doctor. But Granny Witch Doctor was going to ask Tang Guo.
This suddenly made everyone¡¯s hearts change a little. Tang Guo¡¯s status in the tribe was really very high!
Basically, no one had any objections. They knew that Tang Guo was very powerful, a witch doctor even more powerful than Granny Witch Doctor. She was also the leader¡¯s mate, so it was only right that she receive respect.
However, this clearly did not include Aayun. She lowered her eyelids to hide the fierce glint in her eyes.
¡°Granny Witch Doctor, since I brought this female back, why we let her stay with me for the time being? When the leader returns, we¡¯ll let him decide!¡±
Granny Witch Doctor frowned but said nothing.
Only then did Tang Guo see the female standing beside Aayun. She didn¡¯t look old. Perhaps she had just reached adulthood?
Besides, she was beautiful. Her eyes, in particr, looked like hooks that could easily hook the hearts of male beasts.
If this female was fine, then they were really lucky!
In the Beast World, females were the precious property of every tribe, so no tribe would refuse a female.
But it was also because of this that many tribes that took in females would get into trouble.
Tang Guo felt that she had to be careful about this matter. Even if she really wanted to keep her in the end, it would have to be with Bai Ye¡¯s permission. Moreover, she knew that if there was something wrong with this female beast, she could take timely measures to remedy the situation.
She asked, ¡°What¡¯s this little female¡¯s name?¡±
¡°Her name is Ximei!¡± Aayun¡¯s voice was loud and seemed to carry anger as soon as she spoke. With that, she took Ximei away without looking back.
¡°Ignore them. Follow me for the next two days. When our leader returns, you will officially be a member of our tribe!¡±
Tang Guo frowned at Aayun¡¯s departing figure and asked Granny Witch Doctor, ¡°Did she say where this female came from?¡±
Granny Witch Doctor shook her head. ¡°I haven¡¯t asked yet. I was going to take charge when you got here, but I didn¡¯t expect¡¡±
Unexpectedly, Aayun did not give her any respect.
Tang Guo was indifferent to this and continued to ask, ¡°Then can you tell what kind of orc she is?¡±
She had a reason for asking. Hadn¡¯t they been in constant conflict with the ck Wolf tribe recently?
She was afraid this was a spy sent by the enemy.
¡°I know that. She¡¯s a fox female!¡± Pebble said immediately.
Granny Witch Doctor nodded in agreement. ¡°Pebble is right.¡±
Tang Guo raised her eyebrows slightly. It was a fox beast. No wonder its eyes were so seductive!
¡°Then we¡¯ll wait until Bai Ye gets back.¡±
As soon as she agreed, the tribe cheered and dispersed.
Of course, there were also people who disagreed with Aayun¡¯s actions. ¡°She seems to be very hostile to Tang Guo. Is it because of the leader?¡±
Tang Guo did not hear this soft discussion.
She never left, and Granny Witch Doctor gradually smiled in relief. ¡°What do you want to tell me, Tang Guo?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Tang Guo told Milo and the others to wait for her at a distance. When the coast was clear, she spoke to Granny Witch Doctor.
¡°I think that female appeared too suddenly.¡±
Granny Witch Doctor smiled and nodded. ¡°You¡¯re quite right. I¡¯ll make sure everyone pays attention. Go back and get some rest.¡±
She carefully sized up Tang Guo¡¯s expression, then reminded her meaningfully, ¡°You have to rest well!¡±
Chapter 66
Chapter 66: Monitoring Her
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Tang Guo¡¯s face immediately flushed red.
Damn it!
Were the words ¡°overindulgence¡± on her face now?
She felt too ashamed to stay any longer, so she gave a hurried ¡°uh-huh¡± and ran off without looking back.
In fact, she also felt that she had been indulging Bai Ye too much recently. He really got his way every time he teased her. It was time to rein him in!
The rainy season on the Beast World continent came slowly. The first few days were rainy. In fact, if the weather cleared immediately after these few days, the days would be easy.
Unfortunately, after such a rainy day, it was followed by heavy and torrential rain.
The Back Cliff Tribe was still fine. It was said that every year, the mountain would copse and the river water would rise. Therefore, many orcs died.
They would change ces after spring. However, who knew if such a natural disaster would happen again?
Tang Guo was d that the tribe she lived in was rtively stable.
Since the rain, she¡¯d holed herself up in the house, making quilts every day.
Her intuition told her that her period was probablying in the next few days, so she made several menstrual bands out of cotton.
The fur that Bai Ye had umted over the years was now in her hands, so it was definitely enough.
She was prepared to use the animal skin to make two sets of autumn clothes to change into, and two sets of felt with cotton. She would wear them in winter.
Since the rain, even Milo and the others hade less often, saying they wanted to take advantage of this time to quickly do some beneficial exercise.
At first, Tang Guo did not know what the beneficial exercise they were talking about was. Only when she heard the various mating criesing from the tribe from time to time did she suddenly understand.
At this moment, she wished she didn¡¯t have superpowers. Then she wouldn¡¯t have sensitive senses and wouldn¡¯t have to listen to these embarrassing sounds that made people blush.
Tang Guo exhaled and got up to cook. She would usebor to numb her senses!
She had just finished cooking when Pebble came over, smelling the food. He sniffed and sniffed exaggeratedly, then said, ¡°Sister Tang Guo, what meat did you make today? It smells so good!¡±
¡°It¡¯s venison. Do you want to try it?¡±
¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Pebble loved Sister Tang Guo¡¯s food the most!
When he was full, he patted his small chest and said, ¡°Sister Tang Guo, I ate your food. I¡¯ve also helped you get things done!¡±
Tang Guo was very surprised. ¡°What did I ask you to do?¡±
¡°Spying on the new female!¡± Pebble lowered his voice and leaned closer. ¡°Granny Witch Doctor gave me instructions! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve been watching for you!¡±
Tang Guoughed. Although she did think that Ximei was very strange and had thought of getting someone to keep an eye on her, the rainy season wasing, This was why she didn¡¯t arrange for anyone to keep an eye on her anymore.
She hadn¡¯t expected Granny Witch Doctor to move so quickly and arranged for Pebble to do it.
Amused, she filled another bowl for him. ¡°So did you notice anything wrong?¡±
¡°No, she doesn¡¯t go out.¡±
Pebble was helpless against the fragrant stew. ¡°Even when Aayun mated with Ash and the others, she only walked to the cave and didn¡¯te out.¡±
Tang Guo broke out in a sweat when she heard this. ¡°May I ask Aayun, how does it feel to have someone standing at the door and watching you make love to a male beast?¡±
She had no way of knowing what others were thinking.
She counted the days. Bai Ye and the others had been out hunting for five days. She had made two pieces of cotton clothing and two autumn coats, plus a nket, when the tribe finally sounded their triumphant horn.
The tribe, which had been calm for several days, was instantly in an uproar. No one cared if the rain outside had be heavier. They all rushed to the tribal square from their caves.
Xue and the others also came to shout for Tang Guo: ¡°Hurry up, hurry up! The leader and the others are back. There will definitely be a lot of prey this time. You must be the first to hug and wee him!¡±
This was the rule of the Beast World. The first person to hug a Triumph Warrior must be the most important person to him!
But Tang Guo was walking slowly. Milo was so anxious that she wanted to transform into his beast form to carry her.
Jiu Chen also appeared at her side. He was not out hunting this time and was in charge of keeping the tribe safe. But for so many days, he had always appeared outside her house, either intentionally or unintentionally.
But she had never opened the door for him.
He swallowed his destion and asked, ¡°Do you want my help?¡±
¡°Ah, no need.¡±
Tang Guo waved her hand. If that jealous tiger Bai Ye saw her riding over on another male beast, he would probably tear her apart on the spot.
For the safety of her people, she should stay away from him!
She quickened her pace and hurried to the tribal square. When everyone saw hering, they consciously made way for her.
However, when she saw what was in front of her, she unconsciously turned cold.
Chapter 67
Chapter 67: Brother Bai Ye, I Finally Found You
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Bai Ye led the hunt this time. The warriors returned with a full load. The prey was piled into a hill and ced in the middle of the tribal square, waiting to be divided.
Looking at the small mountain of prey in front of them, everyone seemed to be able to see that they did not have to worry about food in the uing rainy season and winter!
It was something to celebrate. Everyone was indeed partying.
But theughter stopped.
Everyone looked confused. Their eyes widened as they watched the scene on the tform.
Bai Ye was talking to Wind and the others. He was still holding a fiery piece of leather. He sensed it the moment Tang Guo came over.
He was about to turn around to wee her when a female suddenly pounced at him.
¡°Brother Bai Ye, I¡¯ve finally found you. Boohoo, I¡¯ve worked so hard to find you!¡±
Tang Guo saw this just as she reached. Everyone fell silent, except for the female¡¯s ecstatic cheers.
Then, in the next second, something even more shocking happened.
The female was about to pounce on Bai Ye, but she suddenly flew out of the air.
She¡¯d been kicked. It was Bai Ye who delivered the kick.
The cold aura around Tang Guo finally eased a little, but her expression still did not look good.
She was wondering why this female had appeared so strangely. She had been silent in the tribe. So she was waiting here?
There was a half smile on her lips.
Bai Ye¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Where did this femalee from?¡± he asked Ash, who was in charge of the tribe¡¯s security.
¡°Her name is Ximei. She¡¯s the female Aayun brought back,¡± someone in the crowd shouted.
Bai Ye had moved in front of Tang Guo. ¡°I don¡¯t know her,¡± he said solemnly. ¡°I have nothing to do with her.¡±
¡®Then how did she know your name and call you so affectionately?¡¯
Tang Guo¡¯s lips curled up slightly, but she didn¡¯t say anything.
She just smiled and asked, ¡°Did you encounter any danger this time?¡±
She wasn¡¯t angry. Bai Ye was secretly relieved.
But she wasn¡¯t angry?
Bai Ye felt ufortable again. Did she care so little about him?
But since she was concerned about his safety, Bai Ye felt he ought to be happy.
At that moment, he felt as if his mood had gone through nine twists and turns.
¡°No. This time we switched to another hunting ground. We didn¡¯t encounter any danger.¡±
Tang Guo nced at their prey and indeed saw a few types of prey she had never seen before.
There was a lot of prey this time, but there were also a lot of orcs in the tribe, especially the male beasts. Therefore, conservatively speaking, this pile of prey would notst more than a month, right?
In fact, after this big group hunt, there would still be warriors going out to hunt on and off to ensure that the tribe had enough prey to deal with the winter.
However, this time, it seemed ck Wolf Tribe did not cause trouble. This was a little strange.
In that instant, countless thoughts raced through Tang Guo¡¯s mind, but none of them were rted to Bai Ye¡¯s personal feelings.
This frustrated him. He held out the fire fox skin he had been holding in front of her. ¡°Do you like it? I hunted this fire fox specially for you. I was very careful when I skinned it. This skin is perfect!¡±
In arge group hunt, the male beast would hunt a special gift for the female he liked. If the female liked it and agreed to the male¡¯s courtship, she would ept this gift and give him a hug.
This concept shed across Tang Guo¡¯s mind for a moment. She looked up and saw Ximei, who had been kicked to the ground. She had gotten up and was looking at her with intive eyes.
She reached up and wrapped her arms around his neck first. She leaned into him as if she had no bones. Then she blew into his neck.
In a delicate voice, she said, ¡°I love it. Thank you.¡±
Bai Ye¡¯s body trembled! His Tang Guo was throwing herself at him and taking the initiative to flirt with him!
How could he stand this?
He almost picked her up and walked towards his cave. He had the intention of returning to the cave and having a good fight with her!
He missed her!
From her reaction, he knew she missed him too!
So what were they waiting for?
Now was the time!
He had clearly lost his mindpletely,pletely unaware that he was the leader of a tribe. There were still many things for him to deal with!
He wanted to be a fatuous ruler. Tang Guo couldn¡¯t indulge him, so she grabbed his ear and raised it hard.
¡°Hey! Wake up, will you? Everyone¡¯s watching!¡±
Bai Ye winced as he took in his surroundings.
He exhaled deeply. It was all he could do to stay and deal with things patiently.
However, he held her in his arms the entire time and did not give her a chance to get off the ground. Compared to his attitude of kicking Ximei over, he was like a different person!
With Aayun supporting her, Ximei¡¯s face was red and bleeding. She bit her lip tightly, her eyes filled with tears. She looked extremely pitiful!
Chapter 68
Chapter 68: My Little Darling, Are You Jealous?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After the series of sacrifices were over, Granny Witch Doctor walked up and said to Bai Ye, ¡°Leader, during your hunt, Aayun brought back a female named Ximei.¡±
Aayun quickly pushed Ximei. ¡°Hurry up. If you don¡¯t say it, you won¡¯t have a chance!¡±
Bai Ye looked impatient. ¡°Is it an ownerless female? If you want to stay in our tribe, it¡¯s very simple. Pick one of the warriors our tribe hasn¡¯t formed a contract with immediately.¡±
Bai Ye¡¯s method was simple and crude, but it was also the most direct and effective.
The male beast she had chosen would be both her mate and the person monitoring her. If she made any moves, he would report them to the tribe.
Of course, the male beast would also take the risk of being unterally terminated by this female. At that time, the male beast would be a lonely beast.
However, danger and opportunity had always coexisted. What if she happened to give birth to a cub for him?
Besides, there were so few females in the tribe. Basically, no male beast would resist a foreign beautiful and helpless female!
Therefore, as soon as Bai Ye said this, Granny Witch Doctor nodded in agreement.
The adult male beasts in the tribe who had yet to form a contract were all excited. They wished they could go up and hug that female immediately and return to the cave to form a contract!
Ximei¡¯s face instantly turned pale. Aayun, who was beside her, pushed her again. Only then did she suddenlye back to her senses and say loudly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡±
¡°Brother Bai Ye, you can¡¯t do this to me! I¡¯m Ximei! You saved me a long time ago. I told you that I would marry you when I grew up!¡±
Ximei cried miserably. It was really sad to hear her cry.
Many people in the tribe sympathized with her. She was a weak little female who hade so far from her hometown to find her benefactor. How pitiful!
Especially since the person she wanted had already formed a contract. They immediately felt even more sorry for her!
Unfortunately, Bai Ye¡¯s expression did not change. He was calm, as if he had followed her words to a past. Then he said seriously,
¡°It was your brother and you I saved then. And I told you then that I didn¡¯t need you to repay me.¡±
After he finished speaking, he changed the way he held Tang Guo¡¯s arm and hugged her more intimately. His tone instantly softened. ¡°Besides, I¡¯ve told you before that I have a fianc¨¦e.¡±
¡°We¡¯re bonded now. She¡¯s my official mate now.¡±
Those wordspletely stunned Ximei.
Her face instantly paled and her eyes widened. Then, after a moment, as if she finally understood what he meant, she fell into Aayun¡¯s arms with a cry.
Bai Ye couldn¡¯t be bothered with such things. ¡°I¡¯ll leave this to you,¡± he told Granny Witch Doctor.
Granny Witch Doctor smiled as she watched Bai Ye run eagerly to the cave with Tang Guo in his arms. She smiled ambiguously. It was not until the people in the square had dispersed and the prey had been distributed that she suddenly remembered something important!
She had forgotten to remind the leader to take it easy. There was something wrong with Tang Guo¡¯s body!
She hurried out into the night. She had just approached the small house built by Tang Guo when she suddenly stopped.
That strong mating aura and the female¡¯sfortable cries made her blush.
¡°Tsk, it¡¯s good to be young!¡±
Granny Witch Doctor had long since lost her ability to reproduce, but she still had several male beastpanions. Although they were old, they were still very loving and would often mate to develop feelings.
However,pared to Bai Ye and the others, she had to admit that she was old!
Tang Guo, of course, did not know of Granny Witch Doctor¡¯s worries, or that she came and went.
Although Bai Ye had sensed it, he only thought that Granny Witch Doctor was going to talk about the new female. He couldn¡¯t be bothered with all that nonsense, and it was even more impossible for that to dy his mating with Tang Guo!
He realized that he had been gone for a while. When he came back, Tang Guo was different.
How should he put it? She was even more clingy than usual and more open. She cried out even louder and even offered to change various positions
This pleased Bai Ye. He was very satisfied with a full meal tonight.
When the lovemaking was over, Tang Guo was so tired that she didn¡¯t want to move her fingers. She nestled against his chest and spoke to him casually with her eyes closed.
¡°That Ximei, you really don¡¯t like her?¡±
Bai Ye¡¯s hand was still lingering on her breast. One session of lovemaking was not enough for him. At this, he abruptly pinned her down and nuzzled her private spot with his long-raised penis. He asked with an ambiguous smile,
¡°My little darling, are you jealous?¡±
Chapter 69
Chapter 69: Making a Choice
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Tang Guo rolled her eyes in her heart speechlessly.
Tonight, Bai Ye was thoroughly satisfied. Before she could fall asleep, he kissed her ear and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m your male mate. I¡¯ll never fancy another female.¡±
She was jealous. He was in an extremely good mood. His lips kept curling.
If not for the fact that she was so exhausted that she didn¡¯t have any strength left, he wouldn¡¯t have let her go. With his current abundant energy, he could fight several more times!
The little female¡¯s stamina was not good, and the difference between her and him was too great. This was also a very important problem!
When Tang Guo heard his words, she muttered, ¡°There must be something wrong with that female¡¯s sudden appearance. If you can still fancy her, you¡¯re blind!¡±
With that, she turned over and fell asleep.
Bai Ye listened and grinned. His female was jealous. How cute!
She usually slept soundly and cleanly, but this time, she didn¡¯t even wipe it. It was obvious that she was really tired.
Bai Ye¡¯s heart ached. It just so happened that he was full of energy and had nowhere to vent it, so he helped her boil water, then scrubbed her with clean animal skin. In the end, he hugged her to sleep. She didn¡¯t even lift her eyelids for a long time.
When the rainy season arrived, everyone began to hide in caves or straw houses and did not go out, except for the male beasts who still had to patrol the safety of the tribe.
Tang Guo frowned when she saw him return drenched the first day. Then she quickly made a set of rain gear from palm leaves.
Although she did not know how to knit a bamboo hat and raincoat, she had a wood-type superpower. She only needed to move her fingers toplete a set of sturdy rain gear.
Bai Ye was amazed. He put it on and went out to prance for a while. The other male beasts were envious.
She still wanted to make a pair of shoes, but Bai Ye refused. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to wear that. It¡¯ll affect my transformation. When I transform, it¡¯ll be broken.¡±
Tang Guo said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. We¡¯ll do it when it¡¯s broken.¡±
Bai Ye still disagreed. ¡°That won¡¯t do. You worked hard to make that. My heart will ache if you break it casually.¡±
However, if she had to take off her shoes before every transformation, it would be really troublesome. If she were to fight, it would take up too much time, unlike this set of clothes that was very convenient to wear.
Besides, he really wasn¡¯t used to wearing shoes.
Seeing that he was insistent, Tang Guo gave up. Before long, many females in the tribe came to Tang Guo to learn how to make rain gear.
Bai Ye led Archie and the others on a patrol around the edge of the tribe. ¡°Pass the word. Tell everyone to be on their guard.¡±
Archie and the others had just left when a thin figure appeared beside Bai Ye.
¡°Brother Bai Ye.¡±
Ximei¡¯ eyes watered with aggrieved tears as she called out to him pitifully.
She was wet from the rain. She looked pitiful and easily aroused the male beast¡¯s protective instincts.
Unfortunately, Bai Ye was unmoved. All the gentle patience he had possessed when facing Tang Guo had disappeared. His face was cold. When she pounced on him, he quickly retreated and kept his distance.
¡°Female, you haven¡¯t chosen a male beast to bond with?¡±
His tone was unfriendly. It had been two days since hest spoke of this suggestion.
His face darkenedpletely. ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest day to think about it. If you don¡¯t choose, leave this ce before the cold seasones.¡±
Ximei paled. Her weak body swayed in the rain, making the hearts of the male beasts who were sneaking around in the distance ache.
She cried, ¡°Brother Bai Ye, I want to choose you as my partner! Boohoo, how can you be so cruel to me!¡±
Bai Ye snorted. ¡°I never said I wanted to form a bond with you. Please recognize reality.¡±
Then he turned and walked away. Shimei refused to give up. She pounced again.
This time, Bai Ye didn¡¯t control himself. He exerted strength in his hand and sent her flying with a punch. Then he growled a warning.
Ximei spat out a mouthful of blood from the pain of the punch. Her body hurt, and her heart hurt even more. She cried pitifully. ¡°Boohoo, Brother Bai Ye, how could you do this to me!¡±
The male beasts in the tribe came up and advised her kindly, ¡°Our leader has already formed a contract. You have to recognize reality!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. The leader is very fierce. Why do you have to choose him? Don¡¯t we have enough male beasts for you to choose from?¡±
Ximei couldn¡¯t stop crying, but her eyes shed with vicious calction.
Tang Guo was stewing chicken. She had woken up feeling unwell today. She had wanted to make fish balls to eat, but just as she took the fish out of her space and smelled the fishy smell, she felt terrible and lost her appetite.
Hence, she decided to simply stew a chicken.
Before it was cooked, the door was pushed open from the outside. The rain had intensified again. Tang Guo didn¡¯t hear footsteps, so she assumed Bai Ye had returned. Without looking back, she said,
¡°Can you eat beef? I¡¯ll make it for youter. This chicken is mine. I¡¯m so hungry today. I think I can eat the entire chicken alone!¡±
Chapter 70
Chapter 70: Sneak Attack, Tang Guo Fainted
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After Tang Guo finished speaking, she suddenly felt a cold winding from the back.
Her brows turned cold, and she instantly dodged to the side. She held a spat in her hand and smashed it behind her.
Her reaction was clearly beyond the expectations of her attacker. She didn¡¯t react in time and was hit.
The spat had just been scooped out of the hot soup when it hit someone with a scalding temperature. It clearly made the other party flinch.
Tang Guo took the opportunity to turn around and see who it was.
¡°It¡¯s you!¡±
She wasn¡¯t surprised. It was Ximei, the female beast who had suddenly appeared in the tribe.
A red mark appeared on the back of Ximei¡¯s hand. She hadn¡¯t expected this human female to be so powerful.
Killing intent appeared in her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re a human female. You¡¯re not worthy of my Brother Bai Ye at all. Cancel your contract with Brother Bai Ye immediately and I¡¯ll let you go today!¡±
Tang Guo seemed to have heard a joke. ¡°Do you think you can kill me?¡±
And indeed sheughed openly.
Simei was furious. ¡°I¡¯m an orc female. You¡¯re just a weak human female!¡±
¡°Hmph! It¡¯s better to kill you. That way, Brother Bai Ye can be with me and not be abandoned by you!¡±
She felt terrible at the thought of Brother Bai Ye being abandoned by this human female and bing an ownerless male beast in the future!
However, Brother Bai Ye could only be hers!
With that thought in mind, she suddenly conjured a beast w and wed at Tang Guo¡¯s neck.
Outside, messy footsteps suddenly sounded in the rain, and the low growl of a male beast.
Tang Guo was about to activate her wood-type superpower and p her with the vine flower wreath in her hand when her vision suddenly darkened and she copsed to the ground.
When Bai Ye rushed in, he saw what was happening. His beast eyes constricted in fear. With a tiger roar, he pped Ximei, who was standing there.
He roared at Archie and the others who were following. ¡°Tie her up!¡±
Then she gently picked up Tang Guo, wrapped her in rain gear, and quickly rushed to Granny Witch Doctor¡¯s house.
His heart was breaking.
Ever since Tang Guo had awakened the Wisdom Star, he had seen her strong and omnipotent side, but he had forgotten that she was a delicate female!
He had negligently let Simei get close to her today. That was a big mistake!
He kissed her cheek anxiously and murmured, ¡°Tang Guo, nothing must happen to you. Nothing must happen!¡±
Granny Witch Doctor was also shocked to see Tang Guo unconscious. ¡°Quick, bring her in andy her t.¡±
She was an old witch doctor in the tribe and had some skills. As soon as she reached out to check, her face darkened.
Bai Ye¡¯s heart went cold at the sight of her expression. The tiger, who had always been omnipotent and strong and brave, seemed to have its soul sucked out of it.
His voice trembled as he asked, ¡°Granny, what happened to Tang Guo?¡±
¡°It¡¯s serious!¡±
Granny Witch Doctor regretted not having spoken up that night to stop them mating after all.
She sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that Tang Guo is pregnant?¡±
¡°Her body is weaker than an orc¡¯s female¡¯s to begin with, and she identally ate the snake galldder previously! Her pregnancy will definitely be more dangerous than anyone else¡¯s, but you still didn¡¯t take good care of her!¡±
Granny Witch Doctor did not know that Ximei was going to kill Tang Guo, so she thought that he had gone too far with her and caused Tang Guo to be injured and unconscious.
If Bai Ye wasn¡¯t the leader of the tribe, Granny Witch Doctor would have beaten him up!
Bai Ye was stunned. It had urred to him that Tang Guo would get pregnant, but he hadn¡¯t expected it to happen so soon!
Granny Witch Doctor saw the idiotic look on his face and understood that he didn¡¯t know.
She sighed. ¡°She¡¯s been pregnant for almost two months. She¡¯s very weak now. She definitely won¡¯t be able to handle a tiger like you!¡±
Bai Ye was even more surprised. ¡®So it was the time she identally ate the snake galldder and they got pregnant after mating?¡¯
Granny Witch Doctor had figured it out and asked him, ¡°So did you feed her the meat and blood of the eagle?¡±
She frowned and thought in silence for a moment. ¡°I can¡¯t tell if she has consumed it or not.¡±
She shook her head solemnly. ¡°In short, you must take good care of her from now on! She is the star of wisdom. Her child will also inherit the star of wisdom!¡±
¡°She is the hope of our tribe¡¯s prosperity! Even if it¡¯s for the future of our Back Cliff Tribe, you have to take good care of her!¡±
¡°I understand. Granny Witch Doctor, can you cure her?¡± Bai Ye¡¯s throat was tight with fear, afraid that something would happen to Tang Guo.
Granny Witch Doctor shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t cure her. She¡¯ll have to be raised in her condition.¡±
She probably saw that he was really afraid and worried. After a while, sheforted him. ¡°You fed her the eagle, right? Then she should be fine. Just let her recuperate.¡±
On the side, among the crowd that had rushed over after hearing that Tang Guo had been injured and fainted by Ximei, a little brat suddenly said, ¡°But Sister Tang Guo didn¡¯t eat the eagle, nor did she drink the blood!¡±
Chapter 71
Chapter 71: Tang Guo Is Pregnant
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
As soon as the brat finished speaking, there was silence. Only the sound of the bean-sized rain hitting the ground.
Bai Ye¡¯s breathing quickened. His expression was terrifying. He pulled out the brat who had spoken and demanded, ¡°What did you say? Say it again!¡±
He was so frightening that the whelp shook and cried:
¡°I¡¯m not wrong. Brother Pebble knows it too. He gave us all Sister Tang Guo¡¯s eagle because we helped her work. We all saw it. She didn¡¯t eat the eagle or drink its blood.¡±
Orcs all had the habit of drinking beast blood. After drinking it, they would feel veryfortable.
Therefore, if there were fresh beasts, they would share the beast blood.
The cubs in the tribe did not have to go out to hunt, so they were rarely given beast blood.
However, almost all the beast blood of Tang Guo¡¯s eagle had been shared with the brats, so they remembered it clearly.
Pebble was also trembling with fear. ¡°Y-yes, Sister Tang Guo didn¡¯t drink beast blood or eat the meat of an eagle¡¡±
He was still a little older than the other brats, so he was well aware of how serious things were now.
Granny Witch Doctor questioned sternly, ¡°Why would she give you something as important as an eagle? Doesn¡¯t she know that eagle blood is for her body?¡±
Pebble shook his head honestly. ¡°I don¡¯t know if Sister Tang Guo knows, but she said she wouldn¡¯t eat. She helped us make food. We gave it to her, but she refused to eat.¡±
Bai Ye felt as if he had been struck by lightning. He was trembling. He rushed to Tang Guo¡¯s side and hugged her, who was unconscious. His face was pale and distraught as he asked her,
¡°Why? Why didn¡¯t you eat?¡±
Granny Witch Doctor¡¯s face darkened. She sighed hesitantly. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then we¡¯ll have to ask the Beast God for help!¡±
Seeing that Bai Ye was really sad, she couldn¡¯t help but add, ¡°Leader, if you had been so good to Tang Guo in the past, I think she wouldn¡¯t have refused to eat the eagle you gave her back then.¡±
Bai Ye shuddered and regretted it. The tiger, who had always been strong and never let anything hit him, was bent over beside Tang Guo. His eyes were red, and he had to force himself not to growl.
She was in such a state. He couldn¡¯t make any more terrible noises and scare her.
¡°Hey! Leader¡¡±
Granny Witch Doctor sighed. She didn¡¯t know what to say.
Bai Ye stood up suddenly. He was tall and muscr. When he stood up, Granny Witch Doctor was shocked.
¡°I¡¯ll hunt the eagle now!¡±
Granny Witch Doctor quickly stopped him. ¡°Toote! Toote!¡±
¡°It¡¯s the rainy season. The eagle never appears in the rainy season. Where are you going to hunt the eagle!¡±
Bai Ye gritted his teeth. ¡°I¡¯ll find it! I¡¯ll find it!¡±
He clenched his hands into fists. ¡°I¡¯ll find it!¡± he said indignantly.
Granny Witch Doctor couldn¡¯t stop them. The fathers of the brats who had eaten the Tang Guo eagle stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with the leader!¡±
¡°I¡¯ming too!¡±
They had usually received guidance from Tang Guo¡¯s female intelligence. Now that Tang Guo was in trouble, they were willing to help!
¡°Stop.¡±
Suddenly, a weak voice sounded from the straw hut.
But Bai Ye was very sensitive and immediately recognized the voice. ¡°Tang Guo!¡±
¡°You¡¯re awake!¡± He immediately turned back and returned to her side. ¡°You¡¯re awake,¡± he asked excitedly. ¡°How do you feel? Are you feeling unwell? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll catch an eagle for you now. You just have to eat it and you¡¯ll be fine!¡±
Tang Guo was stunned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡±
She just felt exhausted. Her stomach was ufortably full. She thought she was probably on her period. All she wanted to do now was lie down and sleep.
She looked around. This wasn¡¯t her clean, tidy, and refreshing house, so she raised her arms at him. ¡°I¡¯m going home to bed. Carry me back.¡±
She felt terrible and didn¡¯t have the strength to move.
Bai Ye picked her up immediately. He was strong and she was weak. He could hold her up slightly with one arm and quickly wrap her entire body in the rain gear with the other.
Suppressing his excitement and sadness, he said hoarsely, ¡°Yes, okay. I¡¯ll take you home.¡±
Granny Witch Doctor helped her put on the bamboo hat and nagged, ¡°You have to remember that she¡¯s pregnant now. You have to take good care of her! If you can¡¯t do it, then hurry up and find her another male partner. You can take care of her together!¡±
With another male mate taking care of her, the fact that he wasn¡¯t around just now wouldn¡¯t happen.
Because in the future, she would have a male beast by her side every moment.
Bai Ye was sullen and sad. He didn¡¯t say anything, but Granny Witch Doctor could tell that he was listening.
Tang Guo¡¯s entire body stiffened, as if she had been struck by lightning. She immediately lifted the rain gear and bamboo hat off her body. ¡°What? What are you talking about?¡±
Chapter 72
Chapter 72: Too Ugly
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Bai Ye looked at her agitated expression in silence, sadness shing in his eyes. Then he decisively wrapped her again in the raincoat, hugged her tightly, and rushed out into the rain to her own home.
When they got home, Bai Ye took off the rain gear on her body and gently ced her on the bed.
He saw that she was lying wooden and expressionless, and his heart sank.
He took a deep breath to resist the urge to question her. He tried to keep the horror out of his voice.
¡°Stay home, okay? I¡¯ll hunt the eagle for you. I¡¯ll get Milo and the others to stay with you, okay?¡±
¡°No.¡± Tang Guo¡¯s dazed eyes gradually focused.
On the way back, she had used her wood-type superpower to check her body.
It was confirmed that she was really pregnant!
Moreover, the days were not short. Looking at the time, she had probably been impregnated the first time she mated with Bai Ye!
She never realized! She had always thought that her period wasing!
Bai Ye frowned. There was a limit to his patience. ¡°Are you still joking about your health?!¡±
¡°You don¡¯t have to like me, and you don¡¯t have to want to have my whelp. I was wrong before, and it wasn¡¯t good for you, so I won¡¯t hold it against you for refusing to eat the eagle I got before.¡±
¡°But do you know that snake gall is harmful to your body? Your body won¡¯t recover if you don¡¯t eat the eagle!¡±
¡°Granny Witch Doctor said that if you don¡¯t eat the blood and meat of the eagle, it will be difficult for you to have any more cubs in the future!¡±
Bai Ye looked at her with a pain he had never felt before. He had thought that by forming a contract with her, they would be able to live happily ever after.
Unexpectedly, he had never really walked into her heart. She did not want to have children with him at all. She did not hesitate to hurt her body for this!
Tang Guo¡¯s head was spinning from his usations. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±
She analyzed it bit by bit. ¡°So the eagle you got back then was to nurse me?¡±
¡°Then why didn¡¯t you say so then? That thing is hideous. I lost my appetite just looking at it. You didn¡¯t say it would have a special effect on me. Of course I didn¡¯t eat it!¡±
Bai Ye was stunned, then he understood. ¡°You had to eat the flesh of an eagle when you are hurt by the galldder of a snake. Didn¡¯t you know?¡±
Tang Guo shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±
Bai Ye¡¯s heart suddenly opened up, and he couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Then it¡¯s not because you don¡¯t want to give me cubs?¡±
Then, afraid that she would say something he didn¡¯t like to hear, he quickly continued, ¡°Then I¡¯ll get you an eagle now! As long as you eat it, your body will be fine!¡±
With that, she immediately stood up and turned to run out.
Speechless, Tang Guo waved her hand and closed the wooden door.
¡°Come back.¡±
Bai Ye stiffened.
Tang Guo said, ¡°My body is fine. I don¡¯t have to eat the eagle.¡±
Bai Ye turned to her, his expression hesitant. ¡°You¡¯d better¡ ¡±
¡°Or something. I¡¯m perfectly healthy. The baby will be fine.¡±
Her head was spinning and she wanted to sleep. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat that eagle. It¡¯s so ugly that I would lose my appetite.¡±
¡°Are you sure you¡¯re okay?¡± Bai Ye had returned to her bed and was squatting down. ¡°But you still don¡¯t look good.¡±
Tang Guo said angrily, ¡°Isn¡¯t that your fault? I already said I didn¡¯t want itst night, but you still insisted on torturing me!¡±
Bai Ye felt a pang of regret. He took her hand and kissed it. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was wrong.¡±
¡°Hmph!¡± Tang Guo closed her eyes. ¡°I want to sleep now. Don¡¯t bother with the eagle. The tribe is not safe now. If you run away, who will protect the tribe?¡±
Bai Ye¡¯s face hardened at the mention of this. The aura around him also became murderous.
Tang Guo sensed it and opened her eyes to look at him again. ¡°That Ximei. What did you do with her?¡±
¡°She¡¯s locked up,¡± Bai Ye promised. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If she dares to hurt you, even if she¡¯s a female, I won¡¯t let her off the hook!¡±
Tang Guo reminded him, ¡°Watch her for me. When I get up from bed, I¡¯m going to deal with her myself.¡±
Bai Ye was surprised.
Tang Guo nced at him sideways. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You can¡¯t bear to part with her. Are you afraid I¡¯ll kill her?¡±
Bai Ye immediately took a stand. ¡°Of course not!¡±
¡°You¡¯re my female! Even if you don¡¯t trust me, you have to trust yourself!¡±
He didn¡¯t think this was a good topic, so he quickly diverted her attention. ¡°So, is your body really okay? Are you sure you don¡¯t have to eat an eagle to nurse yourself? Are you really going to give me babies?¡±
Chapter 73
Chapter 73: Find Another Male Companion for Tang Guo
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Tang Guo despised him for being too noisy. She nodded perfunctorily and waved him away. ¡°Get out. I want to sleep.¡±
She felt like she could sleep for three days and nights without waking up now.
Bai Ye felt happy that he was dreaming. He had to get her affirmation.
So he nuzzled the bed andy down beside her. Then he hugged her and kissed her cheek, asking for kisses.
Tang Guo was annoyed with him. She brushed her lips against his and pushed him. ¡°Okay, you can go now.¡±
Although Bai Ye felt that this kiss was not enough, he dared not disturb her anymore.
But he still didn¡¯t let her sleep. ¡°Later, I¡¯ll serve you some chicken soup. You must be hungry, right? Drink some chicken soup before you sleep.¡±
It would have been better if he hadn¡¯t said anything. As soon as he did, Tang Guo immediately felt hungry. ¡°Yes, I was stewing chicken soup just now! Quick, let me see if it¡¯s all burnt!¡±
¡°No, don¡¯t worry.¡±
Earlier, was in a hurry to take Tang Guo to Granny Witch Doctor for treatment. However Milo and the others were watching the stove.
Bai Ye went out to take a look and taste it. He found the chicken soup delicious and the chicken stewed, so he brought over a bowl.
While he was out, Tang Guo took the nt water out of her space and drank it.
Although she was sure that her body was not affected by the snake galldder, she was indeed very weak now. If she did not recuperate well, the child in her stomach would really be in danger.
She had never thought of having children before, but now that she did, she naturally had them.
She drank two bowls of herbal water in a row just as Bai Ye came in with the chicken soup.
But she was full from the water of the nts. She really couldn¡¯t eat have soup now, so she said, ¡°I want chicken. I¡¯m hungry. I won¡¯t be full from soup.¡±
Bai Ye immediately put the chicken soup beside her. ¡°Then you can have it when you want it.¡±
Then, he immediately turned around and went out to serve her chicken.
Tang Guo looked at his willing figure and smiled happily.
Full from the chicken, she ate another crisp apple, then rolled over and went to sleep.
Bai Ye watched over her for a while. When he saw that she was sleeping soundly and that her expression was gradually improving, his tension finally eased.
His gentle gaze fell on her abdomen. He reached out and carefully stroked it with hisrge palm. Then he bent down and lingered on Tang Guo¡¯s face for a long time before exhaling faintly.
His mood had been through ups and downs that day.
But now, knowing that Tang Guo was not repulsed by him and his cubs, that pleased him more than anything.
As for finding Tang Guo another male partner¡
His expression darkened. ¡®We¡¯ll talk about thister.¡¯
He closed the door, instructed Milo to keep an eye on things, and dashed out into the rain.
Archie had reported earlier that Ximei had escaped.
Bai Ye¡¯s face was cold as he walked around the cave where Ximei was being held. ¡°Aayun was the one who helped her escape. Arrest them all!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
In the rain, the male beasts immediately transformed into their beast forms and ran towards Aayun¡¯s cave.
However, her cave was empty. She was long gone. Even her male beast, Ash, was nowhere to be seen.
Bai Ye immediately directed, ¡°They haven¡¯t gotten far. After them!¡±
¡°The rest of you, stay behind and guard the tribe!¡±
His angry aura and ready attitude made everyone tense.
Tang Guo sleptfortably. When she woke up again, it was almost dark outside.
She didn¡¯t wake up naturally. She was woken up by the roars of wild beasts outside mixed with the sound of raindrops hitting the ground.
She listened intently for a while and quickly understood that an orc hade to attack the Back Cliff Tribe.
She felt her body and realized that much of her fatigue had disappeared. She was fine now. As she took out some nt water to drink, she put on her rain gear and walked into the rain.
As the enemy attacked, the male beasts of the entire Back Cliff Tribe switched tobat mode, leaving a small number of male beasts to protect the females, elders, and cubs in the tribe.
At this moment, they were all surrounding Tang Guo¡¯s brick house, each holding arge de of grass to block the rain.
Some of them were also wearing straw raincoats and bamboo hats.
Seeing here out, Granny Witch Doctor was the first to say with concern, ¡°Tang Guo, quickly go inside and lie down. With the leader leading the team to kill the enemy, we don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡±
She wasforting Tang Guo and the rest of the tribe.
Tang Guo paused for a moment and immediately understood. The fact that Granny Witch Doctor was so emphatic meant that the enemy this time was very strong, right?
She nodded. ¡°I know. Now that I¡¯m awake, don¡¯t stand in the rain. Go hide in the cave.¡±
She was touched, knowing that everyone was standing in the rain to take care of her.
As she spoke, she was already walking out.
Granny Witch Doctor was anxious. ¡°Tang Guo, what are you going to do?¡±
Chapter 74
Chapter 74: Bring Him Over, Let Me y With Him
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Tang Guo replied, ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±
She¡¯din for so long without a fight, her hands itched.
The females in the tribe were stunned. Milo shouted anxiously, ¡°Tang Guo! You¡¯re pregnant now. You can¡¯t run around!¡±
If it were other orc females, they would not be so worried. However, she was the most delicate human female. Furthermore she was just pregnant with a child. Even Granny Witch Doctor was worried that her life would be in danger!
Now that she was in the tribe, everyone wished they could worship her!
¡°Yes, yes! You can¡¯t go! If anything happens to you, the leader will kill us!¡±
She was not exaggerating. If anything happened to her, even if she was only missing a strand of hair, Bai Ye would probably eat her alive!
Tang Guo was about to say that their worries were unnecessary when she suddenly saw a ck shadow jumping anxiously towards them from afar.
Behind the ck figure was a familiar white shadow. It was Bai Ye¡¯s white tiger manifestation.
¡°Ah!¡±
The females screamed, ¡°Hide, Tang Guo!¡±
In the chaos, green shadows rushed out from all directions and instantly wrapped themselves around the dark figure, tangling him up and immobilizing him.
The white tiger followed closely and pped him half to death.
Bai Ye transformed into his human form, his tiger eyes so cold it was as though he wanted to eat someone. He grabbed Hei Ze¡¯s head and leaped into the air. He roared at the wolf beasts still fighting the Back Cliff Tribe.
¡°Your leader is here! Aren¡¯t you going to surrender?!¡±
When the ck wolf orcs saw that their leader had been captured, they all stopped. The battle immediately stopped!
Of the ck wolf orcs who participated in the battle, some surrendered and were captured, while others fled when they saw that the situation was bad.
Hei Ze was still unconvinced by Bai Ye¡¯s capture. ¡°You¡¯re cheating! You bribed the nsmen around me and reported false information to me!¡±
He did not know that Bai Ye was already a four-star soul beast. He had always thought that he was just a three-star soul beast like him.
The other male beasts in the Back Cliff Tribe were definitely not as strong and brave as the wolf beasts. That was why he took advantage of the rainy season tounch a sneak attack.
After all, no one would have expected them to choose this moment to attack.
He had thought that he would catch them off guard and seed. He had not expected them to fall into the trap of the Back Cliff Tribe from the beginning!
If he had known that Bai Ye was already a four-star soul beast, he wouldn¡¯t havee even if he was beaten to death!
Bai Ye just wanted to get it over with. He was worried about Tang Guo.
But Tang Guo shouted at him, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t go. Bring him over and let me y.¡±
There was silence. What was going on?
Was this something that could be yed with casually?
Tang Guo saw that Bai Ye was not moving. ¡°If you don¡¯te over, I¡¯ll go over.¡±
Bai Ye¡¯s eyelids twitched now that he saw her take another step. Without a word, he pulled Hei Ze back to Tang Guo.
She didn¡¯t think it was enough. ¡°One isn¡¯t fun,¡± she said to Archie in the distance. ¡°Get another one.¡±
The leader had obeyed her. Archie didn¡¯t dare disobey. He did as he was told.
Tang Guo smiled at them and said, ¡°Open their mouths.¡±
Bai Ye and the others immediately guessed what she was going to do. They immediately did as she said.
Then Tang Guo threw the seed into their mouths.
Hei Ze and the others were confused.
He turned into his human form and questioned, ¡°Is this all your Back Cliff Tribe can do? We¡¯ve lost. We can kill or scrape. Why let a female insult us!¡±
He thought he must have eaten one of those strange poisons.
The ck wolf race was famous in the Beast World for their strong reproduction andbat ability. However, their tribe had rules that forbade them from marrying outsiders!
So was this female using poison to force them to marry?
Hmph!
Dream on!
Even if they died, they would not betray the rules set by their ancestors!
After Tang Guo finished feeding them the medicine, she ignored them and asked Bai Ye, ¡°Which of the ck wolves is a three-star soul beast?¡±
Bai Ye grimaced. ¡°He¡¯s the only one.¡±
Tang Guo nodded. ¡°Then let them go.¡±
Everyone froze for a moment, thinking she was joking.
Bai Ye hesitated, then let go. At the same time, the vines that bound Hei Ze released their grip.
Except for Bai Ye, Archie, and the others, who knew that Tang Guo had made these vines. Everyone thought that Bai Ye had made these vines to tie people up, but they didn¡¯t pay much attention.
But Hei Ze knew very well that they were not rted to Bai Ye. His eyes darted around suspiciously. Could there be someone powerful in the Back Cliff Tribe?
¡°You¡¯re free.¡±
Tang Guo waved them away.
Bai Ye went to her and picked her up. He was concerned about her with all his heart, as if he no longer cared about Hei Ze and the others.
Hei Ze didn¡¯t move. Something was up.
However, the wolf beast behind him had long gone crazy from killing. He had been waiting for an opportunity to kill the leader of the Back Cliff Tribe so that he could contribute to the leader!
This opportunity was perfect!
Chapter 75
Chapter 75: Friendly Help, Mutual Progress
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Tang Guo watched the ck wolf beast¡¯s actions and smiled happily.
Hei Ze tensed as he felt that something was wrong.
He turned around and saw that his subordinate had just jumped into the air and was in an attacking posture. However, before he could jump out, he suddenly fell from the air and hit the ground.
Then, his abdomen was suddenly torn open by a smear of green. Blood sprayed out with the green nt and was quickly washed away by the rain.
A living orc¡¯s flesh was quickly eaten by the strange nt. In a few breaths, he was dead.
Hei Ze was visually assaulted!
Only then did he understand that what she had just given them was not an aphrodisiac for forced mating. It was a murderous poison!
¡°You¡¡±
So this female was the strongest in the Back Cliff Tribe!
His gaze fell on Tang Guo with fear andplexity. Only then did he finally remember the brick of earth that had been delivered to his hand.
Those strange things were not made by the orcs of the Cliff Tribe!
They were probably made by this female!
Who the hell was she to be so powerful?
In the midst of his thoughts, he suddenly heard her ask, ¡°Do you feel anything in your stomach now?¡±
Hei Ze instinctively clutched his stomach. His face paled uncontrobly.
He felt it with his heart. Fortunately, there was no pain.
Tang Guo smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as you don¡¯t do anything to harm us, this nt seed in your stomach won¡¯t pose any threat to you!¡±
¡°Oh, you can¡¯t even think about it. If you want to, or n, or let someone else hurt us, you¡¯ll end up like him.¡±
Hei Ze¡¯s wolf blood turned cold. How mighty was his ck wolf race in the Beast World? But now, he was actually threatened by a little female!
He was indignant and wanted to kill her and damn Bai Ye.
But just as this thought arose, his stomach suddenly tightened uncontrobly.
Tang Guo kindly reminded him, ¡°Stop thinking about killing people. Otherwise, even the descent of the Beast God won¡¯t save you!¡±
¡°You!¡± Hei Ze resisted the urge to kill in his heart and took a deep breath. The pain in his stomach disappeared.
Tang Guo smiled. ¡°How obedient. Okay, you can take your people and leave now.¡±
¡°Your name is Hei Ze, right? Wee to our Back Cliff Tribe as a friendly neighbor.¡±
¡°Remember to tell me if you see or know anything that harms our Back Cliff Tribe in the future. If you don¡¯t tell me, this seed will germinate and grow!¡±
Hei Ze was stunned!
He had been forced to be a good friend to the Back Cliff tribe and their intelligence officer. There was no chance to say no.
He looked at Bai Ye and winced. In the end, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Did you know your female was so scary?¡±
Bai Ye ignored him. He looked at Tang Guo and asked dotingly, ¡°Is it okay to just let him eat this seed? What if someone in his tribe is stronger than him in the future and kills him?¡±
Tang Guo asked curiously, ¡°Isn¡¯t he a three-star soul beast? Will anyone be stronger than him?¡±
Bai Ye said helplessly, ¡°Of course. The most powerful beast soul in the Beast World so far is at level five, but you can actually break through above that. It¡¯s just that no one has been able to do it yet.¡±
Tang Guo understood. ¡°Then give each of the orcs in their tribe a seed!¡±
Anyway, there were plenty of seeds!
Hei Ze felt terrible. ¡°Is this necessary?¡±
Tang Guo said seriously, ¡°It¡¯s necessary. I¡¯m protecting you. You should thank me. If you were alone, what if your people betrayed you and killed you?¡±
With that, she left him alone and asked Archie and the others to bring the wolf beasts.
It was like she was ying a game. She happily threw seeds into the orcs¡¯ mouths.
Only then did Hei Ze realize that she was wearing strange things. They seemed to protect her from the rain.
Looking around, most of the female beasts and cubs of the Back Cliff Tribe were wearing strange clothes.
His beast eyes trembled and he sighed to himself. He had underestimated his enemy in this attack!
That was why he had lost so much!
Tang Guo even kindlyforted him and said, ¡°As long as you guys behave yourselves, it¡¯s actually no different from before, right? Let¡¯s just do what we have to do. In the future, when enemies invade, we can still fight them together, right?¡±
¡°It¡¯s called coboration! Mutual improvement!¡±
Hei Ze had nothing to live for. He smiled insincerely and said, ¡°Thank you!¡±
Tang Guo waved her hand generously. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±
Only then did Hei Ze see two figures quietly approaching from afar. On a closer look, they were Er Ha and San Ha!
Those two damned traitors!
Killing intent instantly rose in his heart. At the same time, his stomach instantly ached!
He had no choice but to let it go.
Tang Guo was in a good mood. She waved at Er Ha and San Ha and asked them, ¡°Did you find anything new?¡±
Chapter 76
Chapter 76: Dealing with the Traitor and Spy
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Er Ha and San Ha stared at the tribe leader¡¯s expressionless face and reported, ¡°We captured two females and a male beast. They escaped from the tribe.¡±
They weren¡¯t afraid now. The leader didn¡¯t dare do anything to them. If the leader wanted to kill them, he would have to die first.
Hei Ze really couldn¡¯t do anything to them. He could only watch helplessly as they took credit in front of Bai Ye and Tang Guo.
Bai Ye guessed immediately. ¡°They are Ximei, Aayun and Ash, right?¡±
Tang Guo asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t keep an eye on them?¡±
Bai Ye said helplessly, ¡°Yes. I didn¡¯t keep an eye on them before and identally let them get away. Then the ck Wolf tribe attacked, and I didn¡¯t have time to go up and catch them.¡±
Er Ha and San Ha immediately took credit and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. We brothers have been watching and didn¡¯t let them escape!¡±
Such a ttering ve look made Hei Ze grit his teeth.
He had not expected his own nsmen to actually end up like this!
Tang Guo looked at him with a faint smile. ¡°You have to adapt, because you¡¯ll do the same in the future.¡±
Cue an internal battle between Hei Ze and his stomach which left him speechless.
Ximei and the others were brought in quickly, and Tang Guo was carried to an abandoned cave by Bai Ye.
The rest of the tribe had been sent home. A tribal crisis had been averted. They were all rxed.
Moreover, after witnessing Tang Guo¡¯s might again, they instantly felt even more confident!
Granny Witch Doctor couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°With the Wisdom Star, our tribe will get better and better in the future!¡±
Milo and the others nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. After the cold season, I¡¯m going to build a house like Tango¡¯s! You have no idea howfortable that house is!¡±
Someone also expressed their doubts. ¡°But this house doesn¡¯t look big. It¡¯s not as big as a cave. If our male beast mate wants to transform, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be too small, right?¡±
Milo said, ¡°Then let¡¯s build it bigger!¡±
¡°That¡¯s true. When the timees, we¡¯ll build it together!¡±
The ck wolf orcs who had been fed the seeds were speechless.
So what the hell were they doing here today?
When Tang Guo saw Ximei again, she was trussed up and looked very sorry.
It seemed that Erha and Sanha really did not pity them at all.
Tang Guo pointed at Hei Ze and asked Ximei, ¡°Are you in cahoots with him?¡±
Cinsi snorted but didn¡¯t answer her. She didn¡¯t even look at her. She didn¡¯t want to see Brother Bai Ye hugging another female intimately.
However, a momentter, she heard a familiar voice and admitted, ¡°I asked her to pry.¡±
She looked up in disbelief at the direction of the voice and realized that Hei Ze was also here!
Wasn¡¯t he the leader of the ck Wolf Tribe?
Didn¡¯t he ask her toe to the Back Cliff Tribe to gather information and say that he was going to attack and destroy the Back Cliff Tribe in one go?
Why was he not only here now, but he had also admitted that she was his spy?
If he was so useless, would he be captured if his attack failed?
But he was not tied up and did not look like a captive!
Ximei wondered if she was dreaming. How had things developed beyond his imagination?
Tang Guo got the answer she wanted. She took out three seeds and said to Hei Ze, ¡°Here, pry their mouths open.¡±
Hei Ze was the leader of the ck Wolf Tribe after all. Who dared to order him around like this in the past?
But now Tang Guo dared to.
Not only did she dare, he had to do as she said.
In her shock, Ximei¡¯s mouth was forced open. Then a dark seed entered her mouth. It seemed to have a mind of its own as it crawled into her body through her mouth.
She didn¡¯t want to swallow, but she was inexplicably afraid and nervous. She swallowed unconsciously and the seed slid down.
¡°What¡¯s this?¡±
¡°A seed. If you obey, this seed will pose no threat to you. If you don¡¯t, then¡¡±
She had just turned around when Er Ha threw a rabbit in from outside.
Bai Ye took a seed and fed it to the rabbit. Tang Guo moved her fingers slightly, and then the rabbit¡¯s stomach was torn open by a nt.
The nts quickly grew and used the rabbit¡¯s body as nutrients.
Within moments, the rabbit was dead.
All three of them were shocked. Ximei¡¯s pupils dted. As soon as some vicious thought shed through her mind, her stomach began to clench crazily.
Tang Guo reminded her kindly, ¡°I advise you to stop thinking about those things. As long as you turn over a new leaf and be a good person, your stomach won¡¯t hurt anymore!¡±
Aayun and Ash were already frightened. Fortunately, all that was left was fear. They didn¡¯t have any ulterior motives, so their stomachs didn¡¯t hurt.
Ximei rolled on the ground with her stomach hurting. She took a deep breath and tried not to think about Tang Guo. Only then did she feel better.
Tang Guo said, ¡°Yes, you are quite obedient.¡±
She looked at Bai Ye with a faint smile and asked, ¡°I¡¯ve dealt with the traitors and spies for you. What are you going to do with them?¡±
Chapter 77
Chapter 77: I Like Tang Guo
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Bai Ye understood almost immediately. This was a question that could get him killed if he did not answer carefully!
So he followed his heart and quickly said, ¡°Kill her. Our tribe doesn¡¯t need a female like her!¡±
Ximei¡¯s blood went cold. She looked at him in disbelief and cried out, ¡°Brother Bai Ye¡¡±
However, Bai Ye only had eyes for his female, Tang Guo.
He frowned unhappily. ¡°Don¡¯t call out to me. I don¡¯t know you well!¡±
Then he gave Archie a look. ¡°Take her out and deal with her¡±
There was no turning back now.
¡°As for Aayun and Ash,¡± Bai Ye said, looking at Tang Guo with deliberation, ¡°let them stay in the tribe and work to atone for their sins for the time being!¡±
The females had to go out every day to gather the beastmen who worked to atone for their sins. The male beasts had to go out to hunt every day, but the prey they hunted and the fruits they collected had to be handed over to the tribe.
They were not allowed to have any private property at home either. All their food and drinks had to be rationed from the tribe. The amount of meat they ate every day would be limited.
Tang Guo was quite satisfied with Bai Ye¡¯s adaptability, but she was not interested in Aayun and Aashi¡¯s disposal. She only looked at Ximei.
Ximei had been screaming and resisting. She had asked Bai Ye for help, but Bai Ye had been very annoyed. If he hadn¡¯t been afraid that blood would dirty the pregnant Tang Guo¡¯s eyes, he would have killed her on the spot!
She had probably seen through Bai Ye¡¯s heartless killing intent, so she began to struggle and run. However, she was restrained by the vines and could not run at all, because Tang Guo¡¯s wood-type superpower was on the vines.
She hated Tang Guo to the core, but just as she felt a little hatred and killing intent in her heart, her stomach hurt terribly. Hence, her desire to live made her begin to chant in her heart, ¡°I won¡¯t kill Tang Guo.¡±
The pain in her stomach subsided.
Sensing that this was working, she continued to add to the pile, thinking to herself, ¡°I like Tang Guo!¡±
The stomach pain disappeared instantly.
Ximei cried. Why did she have to messed with like that!
She said in her heart, ¡°I like Tang Guo,¡± but her face was filled with grief. She couldn¡¯t struggle anymore. She was about to be dragged out of the cave.
Her desire to live made her blurt out, ¡°Tang Guo, I like you! Don¡¯t kill me! Save me!¡±
The cave was instantly as silent as death.
Tang Guo was also frightened. She choked on her saliva and couldn¡¯t stop. ¡°Cough, cough, cough! Stop! I don¡¯t like you!¡±
¡°Forget it, forget it. I know you don¡¯t want to die.¡±
She nced at Hei Ze, who was holding his face in at the side. ¡°Either you go to the ck Wolf tribe or you leave.¡±
A female was wandering outside. If she identally fell into the hands of a stray orc, she would really be as good as dead.
So without hesitation, Ximei nodded in agreement. ¡°I¡¯ll go! I¡¯ll go to the ck Wolves!¡±
Hei Ze, the leader of the ck wolves, was speechless.
How could Tang Gua have made her decision without asking the leader, for his opinion?¡¯
Tang Guo nced at his abdomen.
Hei Ze was speechless.
Fine. His opinion didn¡¯t matter.
The ck Wolf Tribe had all retreated. From then on, a new era of friendly rtions between the two tribes had begun.
At the moment, Tang Guo had had enough fun since she woke up. She was just hungry.
She couldn¡¯t help but swallow. ¡°Go to the cave next door and help me catch a rabbit,¡± she said to Bai Ye. ¡°I want rabbit meat today.¡±
Bai Ye naturally agreed, but then he hesitated. ¡°There¡¯s something about the vines you used to cover the entrance to the cave over there, isn¡¯t there?¡±
Tang Guo said, ¡°I think so. What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°Previously, the brats in the tribe were curious and wanted to go to the cave to see the pheasants and rabbits you kept in captivity. However, as soon as they approached, they were beaten by those vines.¡±
Surprised, Tang Guo asked, ¡°They weren¡¯t frightened, were they?¡±
Amused, Bai Ye said, ¡°What do you think?¡±
He stretched out his arms and hugged her hard. ¡°But it¡¯s all right. Later, Granny Witch Doctor said that the Wisdom Star gave our tribe protection. Because of your protection, no one else can steal our tribe¡¯s property. They stopped crying.¡±
Tang Guo was a little embarrassed. She didn¡¯t expect the brats in the tribe to be so easy to coax.
¡°Let¡¯s go. There are rabbits among the prey I hunted thest time. We won¡¯t eat the ones you raised for the time being.¡± Bai Ye picked her up with a squeeze of his hand, put her in a raincoat and a bamboo hat, and returned to Tang Guo¡¯s house.
¡°Okay.¡± Tang Guo was actually just craving a bite of rabbit meat. As for whether it was dead or freshly ughtered, the requirements were not high.
She took the opportunity to say, ¡°I think you can train the way the tribal warriors hunt in the future so that they can catch them alive.¡±
Bai Ye had that in mind. If the tribe could keep prey, the cold season would be much better.
He asked, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do whatever you say.¡±
Tang Guo instructed him ording to her experience in the future, ¡°You can catch and raise those sheep, cows, pigs, and so on.¡±
¡°Okay!¡±
Bai Ye loved living in Tang Guo¡¯s house. Because it was the rainy season and because the ck Wolves were no longer a threat, Bai Ye watched over Tang Guo every day. He apanied her as she made winter quilts and helped her straighten the animal skin. Although he couldn¡¯t do much, they could kiss, hug and whisper.
However, in corners they didn¡¯t know about, one by one, the tribesmen fell ill with fever and copsed, and it spread very quickly.
In just two or three days, most of the Back Cliff Tribe had fallen ill.
Chapter 78
Chapter 78: gue
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After Tang Guo got pregnant, she really didn¡¯t have any pregnancy symptoms at all. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been pregnant for so long without knowing it herself.
The only change in her was that she craved vegetables and fruits even more.
Although Bai Ye could tell that, even though he knew that she still had a lot of fruits and vegetables stored in her space, he still went to the forest every day to pick the freshest vegetables and fruits for her.
¡°It¡¯s a fruit from the rainy season. Try it.¡±
Bai Ye knew that pregnant female beasts in the tribe loved to eat such fruits. He had been watching them for the past two days. When he saw that they were ripe, he immediately went to pick them.
As soon as Tang Guo woke up, he washed it and gave it to her like a treasure.
¡°Yes! It¡¯s indeed delicious!¡± Tang Guo tried one. It was sour and sweet and very delicious. It was indeed very appetizing. She was about to eat the second one.
Footsteps suddenly sounded outside the door.
Granny Witch Doctor looked anxious. When she saw her eating the sour fruit, she rushed over and cried, ¡°You can¡¯t eat it! Hurry up, throw it away!¡±
Tang Guo and Bai Ye were both confused. ¡°Granny Witch Doctor, is there a problem with this fruit?¡±
Tang Guo had a wood-type superpower, so she did not think there was anything wrong with this fruit.
Bai Ye frowned. ¡°I didn¡¯t pick it wrong, did I? I saw that it was loved by many females and cubs.¡±
¡°There¡¯s a gue in the tribe!¡±
Granny Witch Doctor was panting. It was obvious that she hade in a hurry. ¡°The orcs who first had the gue ate this sour fruit!¡±
Bai Ye¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°I¡¯ve been eyeing this fruit for a long time. The fruit near the tribe only ripened today!¡±
He hadmon sense. It would take at least a few days for the gue to appear and spread and be discovered.
Granny Witch Doctor said, ¡°It¡¯s Aayun and Ash. The leader sent them out to hunt and gather. They brought back the fruit that was in question!¡±
So was this a gue elsewhere that had spread to the Back Cliff tribe?
In primitive societies, gue was a terrifying presence, because medical conditions and technology were backward. The slightest carelessness could lead toplete annihtion.
Tang Guo did not dare to let her guard down. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with these fruits. Granny Witch Doctor, don¡¯t be nervous. Where is the patient? Take me to him.¡±
Granny Witch Doctor did expect Tang Guo to take a look. After all, she was the Star of Wisdom. If only she could cure this gue!
However, she was already pregnant with a child. If anything happened, it would be a huge loss to the tribe!
Bai Ye disagreed. ¡°No! Don¡¯t you know the gue is terrible? You¡¯re pregnant. You can¡¯t touch patients!¡±
He did not say anything else and directly ordered, ¡°Lock everyone who is sick in the cave!¡±
Then, he asked Granny Witch Doctor, ¡°Granny Witch Doctor, please save everyone!¡±
His decision was the usual way for almost all tribes to deal with the gue. No one felt it was wrong.
In fact, after many people realized that they were sick, they began to take the initiative to leave their families and move into a cave further away.
But Tang Guo did not agree with this approach. She said angrily, ¡°You don¡¯t take human lives seriously!¡±
¡°Since the gue was transmitted through this sour fruit, that means more of our tribe is infected with females and cubs, right?¡±
¡°Have you ever thought about what our tribe will do if the females and cubs die like this?¡±
¡°Without a female, there will be no cubs. Our Back Cliff Tribe will have no future.¡±
Granny Witch Doctor, who had been about to leave, now stood still.
Bai Ye froze, his thin lips pursed, his face tense.
He knew she was right about everything, but he couldn¡¯t ept her taking the risk.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have a way to cure the gue. Even if I can¡¯t, I¡¯m definitely capable of protecting myself. I won¡¯t let myself catch it too.¡±
Tang Guo knew that he was wavering. She struck while the iron was hot. She grabbed his arm and shook it slightly. ¡°You have to believe me!¡± she wheedled.
Bai Ye couldn¡¯t stand her wheedling, so he couldn¡¯t say anything to object.
Tang Guo turned and went into the far end of the house, taking out three animal skins. It was actually taken out of the space with a little nt water on the hide.
She gave Bai Ye and Granny Witch Doctor a piece each. ¡°This is the hide I soaked in herbs. Wrap it around your face to prevent infection with the gue.¡±
She demonstrated as she spoke.
Bai Ye knew she had taken it out of her space. Granny Witch Doctor sniffed it and indeed smelled herbs.
They both believed it. Like her, they carefully wrapped the hide around their faces.
¡°You can now. Let¡¯s go.¡±
Tang Guo put on her raincoat and bamboo hat. She had just taken a step when Bai Ye picked her up and carried her out.
Everyone who was infected had already lived in the cave.
As soon as Tang Guo got close, she frowned. Too many people were gathered in a cave. The air smelled bad, and the contagion had be stronger.
Pebble was here, too. He was very sick. His breathing was rapid, and his body was hot and red. He was lying at the entrance to the cave.
They had just arrived when someone suddenly eximed in the cave, ¡°Dead! Another one is dead!¡±
¡°We¡¯re all going to die!¡±
Chapter 79
Chapter 79: The Problem
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Pebble cried when he saw Tang Guo. ¡°Boohoo, Sister Tang Guo, am I going to die too?¡±
¡°Today, three people have died.¡±
Tang Guo reached out and held his wrist. She began to check him with her wood-type superpower and found that this virus was very simr to the gue.
In the cave, the dead bodies were quickly thrown out.
Tang Guo went to look through it again and confirmed, ¡°It¡¯s the gue.¡±
Everyone was shocked and gasped. Granny Witch Doctor looked terrible. She asked, ¡°The gue¡ it¡¯s very difficult to treat. Tang Guo, you¡¡±
Tang Guo had already turned and gone out in search of herbs. ¡°I have a way to treat it.¡±
Everyone breathed a sigh of relief at that.
The Back Cliff Tribe had Tang Guo. It was really the Beast God¡¯s blessing!
¡°Granny Witch Doctor, you should have told me about this sooner!¡±
Bai Ye felt terrible seeing his tribe¡¯s people so ill. It was his fault.
Granny Witch Doctor sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t think it was the gue at first. I realized something was wrongst night, so I gathered everyone up here.¡±
¡°I went to let you know as soon as I settled in this morning.¡±
Bai Ye knew very well that Granny Witch Doctor had note to call him first thingst night because she sympathized with Tang Guo¡¯s difficult pregnancy.
He nodded, his face heavy. Without another word, he quickly went after Tang Guo.
But Tang Guo had already returned with a handful of herbs in her hand.
In fact, she hadn¡¯t found it nearby. She had casually seen it in the past and thought it would be useful, so she had ced it in her space. Now that she was anxious to treat her illness, she took it out when no one was looking.
¡°I found it. I¡¯ll go back and get the medicine now.¡±
After Tang Guo finished speaking, she saw them throwing the dead bodies out casually. She couldn¡¯t help but frown and remind them, ¡°You can¡¯t casually throw away corpses that have died from the gue. Corpses are also contagious.¡±
Bai Ye was enlightened. No wonder some tribes had been unable topletely eliminate the gue even though the witch doctor had found the medicine and it was very effective in treating it!
So the problem was with the corpses!
Granny Witch Doctor understood instantly. ¡°Then what should be done with the body?¡± she asked quickly.
Actually, she knew that there were ces where corpses would be buried deep, but it didn¡¯t seem to have much effect.
Tang Guo said, ¡°Burn the corpses and we¡¯ll burn the gue virus as well.¡±
Bai Ye and Granny Witch Doctor paused at this. Neither of them spoke.
Bai Ye carried Tang Guo home in silence. Granny Witch Doctor wanted to help her get the medicine, but Tang Guo declined. ¡°I can work on the herbs alone. Granny, get someone to pick some more of these herbs. Everyone in our tribe will have to drink them.¡±
¡°You have to drink it if you¡¯re not sick?¡± Granny Witch Doctor was surprised. This was the first she had heard of it.
¡°Yes. Cure those who are ill, safeguard those who are not.¡±
Tang Guo had already washed the herbs as she spoke. Then, she chopped them up and threw them into the pot before adding water to boil.
Granny Witch Doctor didn¡¯t understand, but she didn¡¯t probe. There was no mistaking what the Wisdom Star had said.
She left with a few herbs.
Only then did Tang Guo look at Bai Ye, who had been standing at the side. ¡°Go quickly too. If we don¡¯t deal with the corpses well, it will be very difficult to eradicate the gue in our tribe.¡±
Bai Ye pursed his lips. He understood what she meant. If they couldn¡¯t eradicate the gue virus, they would have to leave with the orcs who weren¡¯t sick and live somewhere else.
But the price was too high.
Besides, with Tang Guo around now, she had just built a house and started to rear prey. She was also preparing to nt food after spring.
He believed everything she said. The tribe would only get better under her leadership.
However, the prerequisite for all of this to seed was that they had to take root safely in one ce without constantly changing ces to live.
So he pursed his lips and gritted his teeth for a moment before turning and plunging into the rain.
Tang Guo knew that orcs were afraid of fire, even though they were now used to making food with it.
However, if one observed carefully, they would discover that many orcs did not start fires in their homes. Most of the orcs still prepared food in the tribal square before going home to eat.
In their eyes, fire was destruction. Destruction. They believed there would be an afterlife, so they did not ept that their bodies would be destroyed by fire.
When Tang Guo said it, she knew that this path was very dangerous.
She also knew how much pressure Bai Ye would be under.
But he was the leader. For everyone¡¯s sake, for the safety of the entire tribe, he had to shoulder that responsibility and convince everyone.
Tang Guo boiled the herbal water. Actually, this was to fool people. What really treated illnesses and saved people was her nt water.
She added five drops of nt water to the pot. It was enough to treat everyone.
Bai Ye left, but instructed Archie to help watch over her.
Tang Guo waved at him and said, ¡°Come, help me carry this pot of medicine out. The medicine is ready. As long as they drink it, their gue will be cured.¡±
Milo put her hands together and bowed to the sky. ¡°Beast God bless us!¡±
Then she urged Archie and the other male beast to help Tang Guo carry the medicine.
However, when they reached the cave where the patients were locked, they realized that all the patients in the cave were gone!
Chapter 80
Chapter 80: What is the Punishment of the Beast God?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Where are they?¡±
Milo started into the cave to take a look, but Tang Guo stopped him. ¡°It¡¯s full of gue viruses. You¡¯re not sick. Don¡¯t go in, or you¡¯ll catch it.¡±
¡°Those patients are revolting! They¡¯ve arrested Chief Bai Ye!¡±
Suddenly, the husky rushed over as he shouted.
Tang Guo frowned and looked at him. ¡°Where are they?¡± she asked sternly.
She guessed that Bai Ye must have talked about the method of cremation. It had been opposed and resisted by all the sick people.
For this, they did not hesitate to resist their leader, Bai Ye!
Er Ha pointed in a direction. ¡°On the hill over there.¡±
Tang Guo¡¯s aura was extremely cold. She turned around and left.
Er Ha was frightened by her. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t go, you little female. How can you help when the male beasts are fighting? Hey, don¡¯t go and cause trouble!¡±
He was anxious. His life was still in her hands!
If anything happened to her, wouldn¡¯t they be controlled by a seed forever?
Milo pushed him away. ¡°Don¡¯t know anything. Don¡¯t get in the way here.¡±
Then she transformed into her white leopard beast form and leaped in front of Tang Guo. She gestured for her toe up and she carried her.
Tang Guo hesitated only a moment before climbing up.
She was in the early stages of pregnancy. Although she had her superpower to protect her, and logically speaking, the baby would be fine, there was still a chance something would go wrong.
So she¡¯d better be careful.
Archie and the others knew how powerful Tang Guo was, so they followed in Milo¡¯s footsteps. At the same time, they didn¡¯t forget to bring a pot of medicine that Tang Guo had specially brewed.
Er Ha was stunned. ¡°Crazy! This is crazy!¡±
For the sake of Tang Guo and his own life, he resigned himself to fate and followed.
When Tang Guo arrived at Bai Ye¡¯s battlefield and saw the current situation, her blood boiled!
She was angry!
Bai Ye, the leader of the Back Cliff Tribe, was a might and powerful four-star soul beast. But now, he was surrounded by his tribesmen and looked very sorry!
The animal skin on his face that she had specially added nt water was also gone!
Tang Guo roared angrily, ¡°Stop! What are you doing?¡±
She didn¡¯t keep her voice down, but the rain was heavy, and these people were almost in a frenzy, so no one heard her except Bai Ye.
Bai Ye was frantic. ¡°Go! What are you doing here! Go!¡±
Tang Guo didn¡¯t listen to him. She stretched out her arm and flicked a whip out of her hand, hitting the men at their feet.
Many people were caught off guard by the whip on their legs and calmed down.
But they still disagreed. ¡°Our bodies can¡¯t be burned! If we burn our bodies, we¡¯ll be punished by the Beast God!¡±
Bai Ye wanted to get close to Tang Guo, but he had just fought a group of gue patients. He felt like he was covered in viruses now. In order not to infect Tang Guo, he had to restrain himself.
He even shouted at Tang Guo, ¡°Stand further away! Don¡¯t get too close!¡±
Tang Guo handed Milo and the others a piece of animal skin each and instructed, ¡°Wrap it around your face like I did.¡±
Then she looked at the group and asked, ¡°What is the punishment of the Beast Lord?¡±
Everyone fell silent.
¡°You got gue for no reason. Is that a punishment?¡±
¡°If you don¡¯t get treatment soon, you¡¯ll die. Is that a punishment?¡±
¡°So, what¡¯s a worse punishment than dying of illness?¡±
Her series of questions stunned everyone.
Everyone was drenched in the rain. She was alone. She stood with her shoulders straight in her rain gear. Her face was determined and calm. In that moment, she seemed to be like a god, a huge shining image in their hearts.
¡°Do you have the medicine? Can we not die?¡±
These dying people suddenly saw hope for life and were all very excited.
Tang Guo nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve already brewed the medicine. As long as you drink a bowl each and go back to sleep and sweat, I guarantee that you will all recover!¡±
¡°But!¡±
Before everyone could be happy, they were stunned by her sudden turn of events.
¡°Those who are already dead must be cremated immediately!¡±
¡°They carry the gue virus. If we don¡¯t cremate them immediately, I can¡¯t guarantee that the Back Cliff Tribe won¡¯t still be gued by the gue virus!¡±
The reason why Tang Guo insisted on cremation was also to prevent the gue from spreading.
This virus could spread not only through the human body, but nts, animals, and even water sources.
These people¡¯s mood seemed to have risen from the bottom of the valley to the peak and quickly fell into the valley.
Under the turmoil, no one spoke.
They wanted to live, but they also feared the Beast God¡¯s curse.
At that moment, Hei Ze arrived.
His face was cold. He stood far away and asked Bai Ye, ¡°Can I borrow your female?¡±
Chapter 81
Chapter 81: Moving
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
How could Bai Ye agree? For a moment, his tiger eyes widened. ¡°You haven¡¯t been beaten enoughst time, have you?¡±
With that, he quickly rushed towards Hei Ze.
The ck Wolf Tribe had always been very good at fighting, especially since Hei Ze was the leader of a tribe and was an outstanding warrior. When had they ever seen him retreat?
However, at this moment, as soon as Bai Ye moved, Hei Ze retreated immediately.
He even opened his mouth to stop him. ¡°Don¡¯te over!¡±
Bai Ye frowned, thinking of the gue virus he might be carrying. In the end, he didn¡¯t pursue him any further, but he still looked terrible.
Hei Ze said, ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong. The witch doctor in our tribe is dead. Many people are sick now. I suspect it might be the gue, so I want to ask the witch doctor in your tribe to help check.¡±
¡°If you can borrow the witch doctor,¡±Bai Ye said coldly, ¡°But you can¡¯t borrow my female.¡±
He wanted to be clear about his stance!
Hei Ze didn¡¯t say anything else. In fact, there was another witch doctor in the Back Cliff Tribe. He didn¡¯t have to borrow Tang Guo, but for some reason, his instincts told him that Tang Guo was the most powerful witch doctor.
Tang Guo suddenly asked, ¡°Did anyone die?¡±
Hei Ze looked pained. ¡°Yes, several have died.¡±
¡°Then what did you do with the body?¡±
Hei Ze was stunned. He had not thought of such a question. ¡°We sent them up the mountain.¡±
It was routine for people in the tribe to die and their bodies to be sent into the mountains.
Tang Guo asked again, ¡°If I want you to burn the body, are you willing?¡±
Hei Ze was clearly stunned. ck wolves was more afraid of mes than the other orcs.
But he didn¡¯t answer right away either. Instead, he asked, ¡°Is it good for the gue to be eradicated by disposing of the bodies like this?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Tang Guo raised her eyebrows and couldn¡¯t help but be impressed by him.
The orcs of the Back Cliff Tribe only knew how to resist. They even challenged Bai Ye¡¯s dignity and resistance. If not for the fact that Bai Ye cherished the people of the tribe and did not kill them, these orcs would have been killed by Bai Ye before they could die from their illness.
Instead, the ck wolves, who were most afraid of mes, knew to ask for the truth.
Hei Ze hesitated only a second before agreeing. ¡°Very well. As long as you can cure the gue in our tribe, I will dispose of the body the way you described.¡±
The orcs who had been resisting in the Back Cliff Tribe were stunned. Wasn¡¯t the ck Wolf Tribe afraid of being punished by the Beast God?
The people Granny Witch Doctor had sent out to gather herbs had just returned. Her expression was grave. ¡°One of these herbs is past its growing season. Tang Guo, where did you pick it?¡±
Tang Guo was stunned. She hadn¡¯t expected this, but she couldn¡¯t say that the herbs had been picked before and that she had kept them in her space.
She said casually, ¡°I just saw it over there.¡±
She blinked and suddenly had an idea. ¡°There aren¡¯t many herbs,¡± she said to Bai Ye. ¡°These people don¡¯t want to burn the bodies, so the gue can¡¯t be controlled.¡±
¡°Why don¡¯t we move? We¡¯ll move into the ck Wolf Tribe. They¡¯re willing to burn the bodies. We just have to burn them and cure them. Then we won¡¯t have to fear the gue anymore.¡±
This was a direct sign that they were giving up on the Back Cliff Tribe.
However, Bai Ye understood Tang Guo¡¯s intentions almost immediately, so he yed along. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±
He immediately instructed Archie and the others, ¡°Go gather everyone who¡¯s not sick. We¡¯ll leave immediately.¡±
Tang Guo smiled and deliberately ignored the anxious orcs. She asked Hei Ze, ¡°Is it convenient for us to stay in your tribe for the time being?¡±
Hei Ze smiled. ¡°Convenient.¡±
Could he say it was inconvenient?
What if he told her and the seed ate him?
Tang Guo opened the pot lid first and scooped out a bowl of potion. ¡°Drink it,¡± she said to Bai Ye.
Without another word, Bai Ye picked it up and drank it all.
Then, he transformed into a white tiger and followed Hei Ze to the ck Wolf Tribe with Tang Guo.
Seeing this, Granny Witch Doctor quickly called out to everyone, ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there. Go home and pack your things. We¡¯ll move immediately!¡±
The orcs who refused to burn were left behind, dumbfounded.
Had they been abandoned?
¡°No! Granny Witch Doctor, help us!¡±
Everyone finally came to their senses and pleaded with Granny Witch Doctor. In the entire tribe, apart from the leader, Bai Ye, Granny Witch Doctor had the most power.
Granny Witch Doctor shook her head. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. From now on, you have to listen to the leader and the Wisdom Star. She can¡¯t be wrong.¡±
Everyone was speechless.
Then was it toote for them to listen now?
Pebble, who had been unconscious in the crowd, was woken up by everyone¡¯s cries. He jumped up from the ground, then ran after Tang Guo.
He had to live!
He had to follow Sister Tang Guo!
As for whether he burned the corpse or not, as long as he didn¡¯t die, it wasn¡¯t him who was burned! What did it have to do with him!
A figure leaped out.
Soon, other figures followed.
The orcs, who had been unwilling to burn the corpse, followed Bai Ye.
Bai Ye heard themotion and nced sideways at them. He silently turned back and said nothing.
Tang Guo had also heard themotion. She stroked the tiger¡¯s head and said smugly, ¡°How¡¯s my idea?¡±
Bai Ye nuzzled her palm and narrowed his tiger eyes in enjoyment. His expression seemed to say, ¡°Of course. My Tang Guo is the best!¡±
Chapter 82
Chapter 82: Tang Guo Can Only Be His
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
When Hei Ze saw this, he was unhappy. ¡°You said that you would save our tribe first. Your potion must be given to our ck Wolf Tribe first!¡±
Tang Guo smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. I have enough.¡±
¡°Hurry up and go. This rain is getting heavier!¡±
Hei Ze was speechless.
Then who was the one who said that there weren¡¯t enough herbs?
In the Back Cliff Tribe, the remaining orcs looked in the direction they had gone, then looked at Granny Witch Doctor together and asked, ¡°Do we still have to unpack and prepare to move?¡±
Granny Witch Doctor smiled. ¡°Of course not!¡±
¡°The two of you, cover your faces with animal skin like a Tang Guo and burn those bodies.¡±
¡°Huh? But how can it burn in the heavy rain?¡±
Granny Witch Doctor smiled. She took out a section of wood. ¡°Tang Guo has already exined that if you burn it with this wood, which has been smeared with grease, it can burn even on a rainy day.¡±
As expected of the Wisdom Star!
In the past, in order to preserve their fire, they had to move it into the cave as soon as the rainy season arrived. They also arranged for special people to be in charge of guarding it.
Once the fire was extinguished, it would be very difficult for it to burn again in the rainy season. In that case, it would be very difficult for the entire tribe to survive the cold season.
But now that they had this oil material, it was much easier for them to preserve the fire. They did not need anyone to look at the fire at all times.
The burning of the corpses had finally beenpleted. Even the things used by those patients had been burned.
Most of the sick people in the ck Wolf Tribe were cubs and females.
Tang Guo let Hei Ze distribute the medicine and found a clean cave in time to continue building a fire to boil the medicine.
However, matter of burning the corpses was met with unprecedented opposition at the ck Wolf Tribe.
The opposing voices did note from within the ck Wolf tribe, but from their brother tribe, the White Wolf tribe.
The leader of the White Wolf tribe was a female and the witch doctor of their tribe.
When Tang Guo saw her, she was very surprised. ¡°I originally thought that the leaders of the beast tribes were all male beasts.¡±
After all, females were weak. This was recognized by the entire Beast World!
In the distance, Hei Ze was confronting the White Wolf Tribe.
Bai Ye whispered into Tang Guo¡¯s ear, ¡°The leader of the White Wolf Tribe was indeed a male. He was the former mate of the current leader, Bai Yun.¡±
¡°But because he was seriously injured during a hunt, the former leader died. Later, the warriors in the tribe were not convinced that anyone could be the leader. Therefore, they finally elected this witch doctor to be the new leader of the tribe.¡±
In the tribe, the witch doctor¡¯s status was second only to the tribe leader¡¯s, so at first nce, it sounded like there was nothing wrong with this statement.
But Tang Guo was sharp, and she could tell that something was wrong.
¡°Bai Yun didn¡¯t have any other male beast mates when she was the mate of the tribe leader, did she?¡±
Bai Ye hadn¡¯t expected her to be so smart. He hadn¡¯t said anything, but she had guessed right away!
The previous leader had requested that his female only have him as a partner, but after she became the leader, she had already taken in nine partners.
He didn¡¯t want to say more to her on this topic, so he responded vaguely.
Tang Guo raised her chin at Bai Yun, who was confronting Hei Ze, and her male beastpanions. ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? This female beast has taken a fancy to Hei Ze!¡±
Bai Ye saw that she looking at Bai Yun and the others with interest. He couldn¡¯t help but think of Granny Witch Doctor¡¯s suggestion. Should he really find her another male beast?
He suddenly clenched his tiger ws. No, just thinking about it was unbearable!
Tang Guo could only belong to him!
Hei Ze said something and both sides immediately enteredbat mode.
Then, the patients from the Back Cliff Tribe had all drunk the potion. Hei Ze was very anxious as he dealt with the White Wolf Tribe.
¡°Tang Guo, you said you would save my people! You can¡¯t go back on your word!¡±
¡°Oh, no problem. The herbs are already boiling, but you have to burn the corpse quickly too!¡± Tang Guo urged him.
If the corpse was not dealt with, it was equivalent to not dealing with the source of the infectious disease. What was the use of her medicine!
Bai Yun immediately objected sharply. ¡°Hei Ze! You can¡¯t burn the corpses! Otherwise, you will be punished by the Beast God!¡±
¡°As long as you agree to marry, lead your strong male beasts and follow me immediately. I promise that I will treat your people. They will be fine!¡±
As she spoke, Bai Yun nced at Tang Guo. ¡°She¡¯s an ipetent and delicate female. Can shepare to me? I¡¯m a witch doctor! You actually trust her and not me?¡±
The more she spoke, the angrier she became. She realized that this human female was actually very good-looking and dressed strangely. However, her skin was so pale, her eyes were big, and her lips were so small and red.
It made one want to take a bite!
Bai Yun thought of her own yellowish and ckened skin. Her eyes were also slender and long, and her mouth was not small.
The more shepared, the more ufortable she felt!
She narrowed her eyes and wonder which type Hei Ze liked.
Her partners clearly loved her very, very much! They all said she was the most beautiful and beautiful person in the entire tribe!
Hei Ze annoyed her to death but the sentiment worked both ways. He had said eight hundred times not to marry, but this annoying female kepting!
He immediately sneered and replied, ¡°Hehe, you said she¡¯s weak? If you can beat her, I¡¯ll form a contract with you immediately!¡±
Chapter 83
Chapter 83: Stupidity
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Bai Yun felt insulted. She was furious. ¡°What do you mean? Are you saying I can¡¯t even beat a weak human female like her?¡±
She snarled angrily. ¡°You can dislike me! But you can¡¯t insult me!¡±
In the entire Beast World, everyone knew that humans were synonymous with the weak, especially human females!
She was furious!
Tang Guo also felt angry. ¡°Why do you have to involve me in your matters? I¡¯m here to treat you.¡±
She pointed to a pot of medicine that had just boiled. While no one was looking, she dripped five drops of nt water into it. It was enough to treat the gue.
She said, ¡°The potion is here. You can do the rest.¡±
She was about to leave. Although she wasn¡¯t drenched, she was wet and sticky from the rain.
She wanted to go home, take a nice hot shower, and lie down fresh and clean.
Hei Ze thanked her for the potion before getting someone to quickly distribute it. ¡°The potion is limited. Don¡¯t waste it. Everyone take a sip!¡±
¡°Where are the bodies? Quick, move them all out and burn them. The animal skin clothes they¡¯re wearing and the things they used will be burned too!¡±
Because of Tang Guo¡¯s words, everyone went about their business. It was more effective than Bai Yun¡¯s words in the White Wolf Tribe. Bai Yun felt ufortable!
¡°Hey!¡±
¡°Stop right there!¡±
Bai Yun ced her hands on her hips and stood in front of Hei Ze. ¡°You just said that as long as I defeat her, you¡¯ll form a contract with me and be my tenth mate, right?¡±
Hei Ze wanted to say no, but he regretted what he had just said.
Not to mention that Tang Guo and Bai Ye were ring at him as if they wanted to tear him apart. Even the seed in his body was reminding him that he was too haughty for his own good and did not know his status.
But before he could say anything, Bai Yun had already jumped out and transformed into a wolf in midair, heading straight for Tang Guo.
So what if Bai Ye was standing beside Tang Guo? She had nine male beast partners, and more than half of them were three-star soul beasts. They couldn¡¯t defeat a four-star soul beast, but it was more than enough to stop him!
She had a good idea. Unfortunately, Bai Ye didn¡¯t give her the chance.
It was as if he had eyes behind his head. As soon as Bai Yun moved, he had already transformed into his beast form and carried Tang Guo on his back.
Switching tobat mode, he turned around and roared at Bai Yun and her male beasts.
He was a four-star soul beast, and in terms of size, he was twice as big as a three-star soul beast, let alone a female beast like Bai Yun. In front of him, she was as small as an ant.
She was indignant. ¡°You human female, what are you so proud of! If you have what it takes,e down and we¡¯llpete!¡±
Tang Guo couldn¡¯t be bothered with her. She said coldly, ¡°Stupid.¡±
Then she patted Bai Ye¡¯s back and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
Before leaving, she nced at Hei Ze. ¡°Get rid of them as soon as possible. It¡¯s going to be winter soon. Don¡¯t cause trouble for the tribe!¡±
¡°What do you mean!¡±
Bai Yun stomped her foot in anger and tried to chase after her, but her male beasts stopped her.
When they turned around again, they saw Hei Ze getting his subordinates to carry a few corpses to be thrown in front of them.
¡°Ah! What are you doing!¡± Bai Yun jumped up in shock. She looked at the characteristics of the corpses again and her expression darkened.
Hei Ze saw her reaction and spoke sarcastically. ¡°I thought you said there was a way to cure the gue. Then what are you afraid of?¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you still have to take in our tribe? That¡¯s good. We don¡¯t have enough manpower now. Let me borrow your male beasts!¡±
Bai Yun¡¯s expression changed instantly. Her mates surrounded her and quickly retreated, retreating a long safe distance in an instant.
Hei Ze wanted to capture someone to help carry the corpses, but he failed.
He sneered. ¡°You want topare yourself to Tang Guo? Let¡¯s not talk about how any of your nine partners are no match for hers, you¡¯re no match for her!¡±
¡°See these potions? She treated us for the gue. And you? You said you could treat the gue. Then what are you afraid of?¡±
Bai Yun couldn¡¯t stand his mockery and sarcasm.
Her chest heaved with anger. ¡°What did you say? Is she a witch doctor?¡±
¡°No, the witch doctor of their Back Cliff Tribe is an old woman! She¡¯s not a witch doctor!¡±
Hei Ze snorted. ¡°Tang Guo is right. You are very stupid!¡±
He got someone to chase after them with the corpses and chased them out of the territory of the ck Wolf Tribe.
After dark, the ck Wolf Tribe was aze. The corpses of the sick and dead were burned clean.
As for the nsmen who had been infected with the gue, their fever gradually subsided and their spirits slowly improved.
Hei Mei said in surprise, ¡°Is that Tang Guo really a witch doctor? She¡¯s so powerful. We only took a sip of the potion and we were all cured!¡±
¡°And she doesn¡¯t want anything. How nice. Unlike Bai Yun. Brother, she likes you. You have to stay away from her!¡±
Chapter 84
Chapter 84: Saving Her Life
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At the same time, in the White Wolf Tribe, Bai Yun was about to go crazy!
¡°Why would they really burn the bodies? They¡¯d be punished by the Beast Lord!¡±
¡°The ck Wolves are so fertile. What if the Beast Lord punishes them and weakens their reproduction abilities?¡±
It turned out that the White Wolf tribe had long been interested in the reproduction ability of the ck Wolf tribe, because it was already difficult for the females of the White Wolf tribe to give birth to cubs. Even the youngest female would take years to get pregnant if she had several male beast mates.
However, the females of the ck Wolf Tribe next door were getting pregnant and giving birth almost every year.
And winter was the best time for them to mate.
In the past, she had suffered from not having a chance. This time, she finally found out that the females and cubs of their tribe were sick from a gue.
She couldn¡¯t wait to pull the male beasts over. She had been craving their bodies for a long time!
Especially that Hei Ze. Not only was he strong, but he had also yet to form a contract! Wasn¡¯t this the perfect opportunity for her?
Who would have thought that a human female would suddenly appear?!
The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. ¡°The ck Wolf Tribe has always looked down on the Back Cliff Tribe. Didn¡¯t the two sides always have to fight in the past? When did they be so close?¡±
¡°Idiot! Hurry up and find out!¡±
In the Back Cliff Tribe, because of Tang Guo¡¯s medicine, everyone¡¯s gue was cured, so the atmosphere in the entire tribe was very pleasant.
Except for the orcs who had refused to burn the corpse and had to ept the punishment from their leader.
Mu Er brought a wild deer to Tang Guo¡¯s small house. ¡°Thank you for saving my life, Tang Guo. This is the wild deer I asked them to hunt. Please ept it!¡±
Mu Er and his family were all infected by the gue this time. If not for Tang Guo¡¯s medicine, they would all have died.
Including thest time she had saved Ashan, Tang Guo had already saved them twice.
They were extremely grateful. ¡°We will remember Tang Guo¡¯s grace in saving our lives. In the future, if anything happens, let us settle it!¡±
Tang Guo couldn¡¯t push them away. She saw more orcsing towards her with all the prey in their hands.
She was shocked. ¡°It¡¯s the rainy season, and you¡¯re going out hunting. Do you want to die?¡±
Mu Er said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. This little rain is nothing to orcs.¡±
As if afraid she would refuse, they threw their respective prey in front of her door, then turned and ran.
They weren¡¯t the only ones. Hei Ze had personally carried a huge pile of prey to thank her.
But as soon as he entered the tribe, he was stopped by Jiu Chen. ¡°Stop, what are you doing?¡±
Hei Ze knew him. He knew that he was a very capable subordinate of Bai Ye¡¯s. Unfortunately, he was injured and could not hunt.
He shook the pile of prey off his body and said, ¡°On behalf of our ck Wolf Tribe, I¡¯m here to thank Tang Guo for saving our lives!¡±
¡°Put down your things. You can leave now.¡±
Jiu Chen stopped him from approaching Tang Guo.
He could tell that this ck wolf looked at Tang Guo differently.
Hei Ze snorted through his nostrils. His wolf eyes nced at him and he snorted. ¡°You¡¯re not Tang Guo¡¯s mate. Who are you to control me?¡±
With that, he jumped and avoided Jiu Chen. He ran straight for Tang Guo¡¯s house and arrived in a short while.
Tang Guo was staring nkly at the pile of prey in front of the door. There was too much for her small house to amodate.
In order to prevent her from being bored, Bai Ye had asked Milo, Xue, and the others toe over every day to apany her. There were many peopleing and going in her house every day, and these prey were very eye-catching. If she put them all into her space, they would immediately discover that the things were missing. At that time, she would have no way of exining herself.
When she looked up and saw the prey on Hei Ze¡¯s shoulder, her face scrunched up. ¡°This is¡ too much!¡±
Hei Ze chuckled. ¡°Not much, not much. It¡¯s almost winter. These prey can be stored. Eat slowly. It¡¯ll be enough for you to survive the winter.¡±
Bai Ye appeared at the right moment and stood beside Tang Guo. He nced at the two piles of prey on the ground with his tiger eyes and said to Tang Guo, ¡°Send them to Granny Witch Doctor. The tribe will eat them together. They won¡¯t spoil.¡±
Tang Guo also felt that this was a good idea. In any case, everyone had hunted hard together.
Hei Ze¡¯s face darkened. ¡°But we specially gave this to you!¡±
Tang Guo leaned against Bai Ye and smiled. ¡°But you gave it to me. It¡¯s my business how I deal with it.¡±
Hei Ze was stunned by her logic.
¡°Okay, we¡¯ve epted your thank-you gift. Hurry up and leave.¡± Bai Ye shooed him away, not liking the male beast to be too close to his little female.
Hei Ze snorted and turned to leave. Before he left, he said, ¡°Be careful of the White Wolf Tribe. That Bai Yun is the pettiest. She will definitelye for revenge.¡±
Bai Ye smiled. ¡°You¡¯re the ones who should be careful of her. You¡¯re not bonded yet. She¡¯s been trying to take you in as a mate. She also wants to marry into your ck Wolf Tribe!¡±
Hei Ze stiffened. He nced at Tang Guo, turned, and left.
Jiu Chen stood silently in the distance for a moment before turning to leave too.
Bai Ye nced at him, then asked Tang Guo, ¡°Do you want to move into the cave?¡±
Tang Guo understood. ¡°For what? Did you want me to hide from that Bai Yun?¡±
Chapter 85
Chapter 85: As Expected of a Leader!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Bai Ye put an arm around her shoulders and smiled as he led her into the house. ¡°I know you¡¯re not afraid of her.¡±
¡°Of course. Do I have to be afraid of her?¡±
She was feeling bored. If anyone rushed to clean up for her and inject some excitement to their boring days, she would wee them.
¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡±
Bai Ye closed the door, also blocking the prying eyes outside. ¡°But you have to think about the baby in your stomach. What if they do things without limit and hurt you and our baby?¡±
¡°In the end, you still don¡¯t trust me!¡±
Tang Guo was furious. The result of her anger was that Bai Ye had to sleep facing her back that night and she didn¡¯t even give him kisses and hugs when she slept.
She insisted on living in the cottage, so Bai Ye had no choice but to arrange for more men to keep her safe.
Of course, he would never arrange for a male beast like Jiu Chen, who had no contract and still had designs on Tang Guo.
In the blink of an eye, the rainy season was over. The temperature plummeted overnight. Tang Guo felt the cold wind drilling into her bones as she stayed in the house.
¡°It¡¯s probably already zero degrees, right?¡± Tang Guo quickly put on all the cotton clothes she had prepared and prepared to light the fire.
Bai Ye had gone out long ago.
ording to tradition, it would not snow heavily until a few days after the rainy season ended. They had to take advantage of this time to hunt more prey to store most of the winter supplies.
After the fire burned, the connecting wall warmed up. Tang Guo felt hot again in the cotton shirt, so she took it off again.
She was studying improving the bow and arrow, to help Bai Ye increase the efficiency of his hunting.
Suddenly, she heard amotion outside. It seemed that there were orcs fighting.
She didn¡¯t mind. There were plenty of male beast warriors out there that Bai Ye had arranged for her. The point was, it was too cold. She didn¡¯t really want to go out.
But the trouble was clearly aimed at her. Even though she didn¡¯t want to go out, she couldn¡¯t hide.
Bai Yun kicked open the wooden door of the small house. The smug provocation on her face immediately froze when she felt the warmth andfort of the house.
Tang Guo was wearing thin clothes at this moment. When she suddenly felt the cold draft, she shivered.
The vine in her hand flew out and hit Bai Yun solidly.
She was physically beaten out of the small house. The wooden door, which she had despised and mocked earlier, mmed shut in her face.
When the male beasts she had brought saw her in such a sorry state, they all became ruthless. They wanted to kick open the wooden door, pull out that arrogant human female, and beat her up!
However, Bai Yun stopped them. Her eyes shone with a strange light as she felt as though she had discovered a treasure. She walked towards the wooden door and reached out to push it open.
She pushed. The wooden door did not move. Bai Yun stiffened.
After a second push, the wooden door still did not move. The strange look in Bai Yun¡¯s eyes was even more obvious.
¡°Your name is Tang Guo, isn¡¯t it?¡± Bai Yun said in what she thought was a very gentle voice. ¡°I¡¯m Bai Yun from the White Wolf Tribe. We metst time.¡±
There was no movement in the small house. Bai Yun continued gently, ¡°I think there¡¯s some misunderstanding between us. That¡¯s why I came over personally today to talk to you. We can clear up the misunderstanding, right?¡±
Tang Guo didn¡¯t want to open the door, but this person was too noisy and thick-skinned. She didn¡¯t reply at all. How could she say so much?
Hehe, as expected of a leader!
The wooden door opened with a whoosh. A smug look shed in Bai Yun¡¯s eyes, but it quickly disappeared.
She smiled. ¡°You haven¡¯t been to our White Wolf Tribe, have you? I sincerely invite you to be a guest at our White Wolf Tribe today. We will definitely receive you with the highest etiquette!¡±
As she spoke, she slowly stepped forward and reached out to help Tang Guo.
Although it was said to be a support, it was obvious that the spot where the wolf¡¯s ws were attacking was a critical area. Once she was grabbed, she would not be able to escape!
Milo and the others came back from gathering outside, saw it, and shouted, ¡°Tang Guo! Get out of the way! She¡¯s after you!¡±
Tang Guo put her hands behind her back and didn¡¯t move.
She didn¡¯t move until Bai Yun¡¯s hand was about to touch her.
Then a scream pierced the sky.
It was Bai Yun shouting.
Incredibly, she looked at a wooden branch that had been inserted into the palm of her hand. Blood kept spilling from the wound. Tears of pain filled her eyes as she hissed in cold air.
¡°You¡¡±
Seeing that their precious female had been bullied and injured, Bai Feng and the other male beasts immediately bared their teeth and rushed towards Tang Guo.
¡°Damn you!¡±
Tang Guo nocked an arrow to her bow and released her fingers. A wooden arrow pierced the shoulder of a male beast. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±
¡°Take another step forward and my wooden arrow will hit your brain!¡±
Bai Yun and her male beasts were stunned by her. They couldn¡¯t understand how a weak human female could be so powerful.
But before they could figure it out, Bai Ye suddenly returned. Hended beside Tang Guo and hugged her. After making sure she was okay, he turned to Bai Yun and the others.
¡°The White Wolves have been invaded. As the head of the n, aren¡¯t you going back to protect your people?¡±
Chapter 86
Chapter 86: Watch Closely and Learn!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Bai Yun was shocked and did not believe him. ¡°What are you talking about!¡±
¡°In the Beast World, our White Wolf Tribe¡¯sbat ability is also ranked at the top. Who dares to raid our tribe?¡± Bai Feng did not believe it either.
¡°Could it be the ck Wolf Tribe?¡± a male beast guessed. ¡°That guy, Hei Ze, doesn¡¯t want to connect with us through marriage, so he wants to destroy our tribe while we¡¯re not around?¡±
In the Beast World, the ck wolf race was undoubtedly one of the strongest opponents of the white wolf race. But both of them belonged to the wolf race. Although they had had some conflicts on this continent over the centuries, they would unite against the outside world when they encountered powerful enemies.
There was even less of a mutiny between the two races.
Bai Yun didn¡¯t believe him. ¡°Impossible,¡± she denied tly.
She still had to ask for more details. When she turned around, she saw Bai Ye hurriedly leave with Tang Guo in his arms.
¡°All females and cubs, enter the cave immediately!¡±
¡°All male beasts, prepare for battle!¡±
The entire Back Cliff Tribe immediately became busy under his orders.
Only then did Bai Yun realize that something was wrong. ¡°Quick! Go! Let¡¯s go back to the tribe!¡±
Tang Guo looked back at their hasty departure, then at Bai Ye. ¡°You were not scaring them?¡±
¡°No I wasn¡¯t.¡±
Bai Ye¡¯s face was serious and his body was tense. He roared and urged everyone to move faster.
¡°What exactly happened?¡±
¡°The man-eating eagles are attacking.¡± Bai Ye¡¯s expression was grave as he led her back to his former cave. ¡°Stay here for the time being,¡± he instructed solemnly. ¡°I¡¯ll get Milo and the others to apany youter. Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll be able to chase the enemy away soon. We¡¯ll be able to get through the winter safely.¡±
Bai Ye was the leader of a tribe. All the male beasts in the tribe needed him to lead the battle.
He walked away.
Tang Guo didn¡¯t stop him. She walked to the entrance of the cave. This ce was very high, and she could see the situation of the entire tribe clearly.
The adult male beasts all transformed into their beast bodies and ran out.
Females, cubs, and old orcs rushed towards the cave in the opposite direction.
The tribe was not safe when the cold season came, so they had to hide in the cave.
Tang Guo saw Pebble and called out to him.
Pebble was angry that he couldn¡¯t fight. He felt that he wasn¡¯t young anymore. It was time to contribute to the tribe.
Tang Guo said, ¡°I need you to do something now. If you do it well, we can help the leader and the others chase the enemy away as soon as possible.¡±
Pebble trusted Tang Guo. As soon as he heard her words, he perked up. ¡°Sister Tang Guo, what do you want me to do?¡±
¡°Take your little brothers and go cut down the trees. I want ten trees. Do it quickly!¡±
Jiu Chen and Shan were the injured. Although they had mostly recovered, Bai Ye had left them behind to keep the females and cubs safe.
He saw Tang Guo cutting branches with the cubs and females and couldn¡¯t help but find it strange. ¡°What are you doing?¡±
He had thought that she would be worried about Bai Ye¡¯s safety, anxious, nervous, and even crying. He had not expected her to be so calm and strong.
¡°Making bows and arrows.¡±
She looked up at him. ¡°You¡¯re just in time. Call the rest of the male beasts over. I¡¯ll teach you how to shoot an arrow!¡±
In the process of making the wooden arrows, she had learned from Milo and the others that Bai Ye was afraid of the man-eating eagle because of the racial disadvantage.
Most of the orcs in their Back Cliff Tribe ran on the ground, while the man-eating eagle flew in the sky, and they were born ferocious.
Therefore, even the powerful ck and white wolves would suffer heavy losses against the man-eating eagles.
However, it was different with a bow and arrow!
She said to Pebble, ¡°Keep doing it! Do what I just taught you. Make bows. The females sharpen arrows. As many wooden arrows as you can. Be fast!¡±
Then she picked up the two bows she had already made and threw them to Jiu Chen.
¡°Watch and learn from me!¡±
In fact, she¡¯d been trying to make a bow and arrow for the past few days, but she¡¯d failed every time. She didn¡¯t know if she hadn¡¯t found the right wood or if the animal skin wasn¡¯t stic enough for the strings.
In short, the bows and arrows she made often broke after a few uses. She tried them on Bai Ye. He was strong and broke them easily.
She¡¯d never found a way to improve it, but now that the enemy was right in front of her, it was toote. She could only add her powers to each bow and arrow and ensure that they wouldn¡¯t break easily even if the orcs pulled them hard.
In the distance, there were cries and the roars of wild beasts. The war had begun!
They could even see flying man-eating eagle beasts in the distance.
Tang Guo abandoned her distracting thoughts and took a deep breath. Then she aimed at a tree not far away and exined to Jiu Chen and the other male beasts.
Then her fingers loosened and a wooden arrow shot out with a whoosh.
Milo yelled, ¡°Amazing!¡±
She had just seen Tang Guo shoot this wooden arrow through the shoulder of a male beast of the White Wolf race.
Jiu Chen was also shocked.
Tang Guo nodded at them and encouraged, ¡°These are bows and arrows. As long as we learn them, they¡¯ll indeed be very powerful. Then we won¡¯t have to fear those man-eating eagle beasts. Even if they fly in the sky, we can shoot them down!¡±
Chapter 87
Chapter 87: Pebble, the Genius Archer
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Tang Guo exined in slow motion again, then said to Jiu Chen and the others, ¡°Come, give it a try.¡±
This was the first time the orcs hade into contact with this weapon. It felt unfamiliar and new. In front of a great enemy, they learned quite seriously.
As soon as Tang Guo finished speaking, they picked up the bows and arrows that Pebble and the others had just made and began to try to practice.
Jiu Chen was fine. Although the first arrow missed, the next few arrows hit the target. However, their uracy was still very poor. ording to the number of targets, he was at most at the level of five or six rings.
The other male beasts could not even reach the level of five or six rings. Many of them even missed their targets!
Tang Guo frowned and thought to herself, I should have made the bow and arrow earlier and trained everyone to practice.
Then again, it was almost winter. Who would have thought that there would be orcs invading!
Ashan had injured his arm previously, and archery relied on the strength of his arm. Tang Guo did not let him practice. ¡°Help me sharpen the arrow.¡±
With their current archery standards, they would have to prepare a lot more wooden arrows if they wasted more arrows and hit less.
Although Ashan felt that his arm was fine, he was still willing to listen to Tang Guo. He joined the team in whittling arrows and greatly elerated the production of wooden arrows.
Tang Guo looked around and simply called Pebble over too. ¡°You try.¡±
Pebble¡¯s hands were already itching. He had been waiting for her to speak. When he heard her shout, he jumped up happily. He didn¡¯t need Tang Guo to teach him the ropes again. He had just watched from the side and learned.
He raised his bow, nocked an arrow, aimed, and fired in one go. He hit the target!
¡°Not bad! Pebble, you¡¯re actually a genius contestant!¡±
Tang Guo was very surprised by his talent and praised him generously. Then she picked out a few brats about his age and got them to practice archery together.
¡°Remember, if an enemy attackster, just shoot!¡±
Tang Guo¡¯s gaze fell on the distant sky. She looked at the approaching ck shadow and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about whether you can shoot it or not. Just shoot it quickly!¡±
Pebble didn¡¯t think that was right. ¡°But what good will it do if we can¡¯t shoot the enemy?¡±
They had practiced a few times and had roughly guessed that this kind of bow and arrow were extremely lethal. If they could aim at the orcs¡¯ vital points, they would definitely be able to kill them with one strike!
However, if he couldn¡¯t aim at the orcs, it would be useless!
Tang Guo said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. This is the first time they¡¯ve seen it, so they¡¯ll definitely panic when they suddenly see so many wooden arrows shooting at them.¡±
¡°Your aim isn¡¯t good now, so it¡¯s difficult to hit anyone. As long as you can scare them and buy time for the warriors in our tribe!¡±
Jiu Chen and the others understood, so all the male beasts in the tribe stood outside the cave.
The female beasts and cubs, on the other hand, were rapidly reducing in the cave.
Tang Guo mobilized her wood-type superpower and quietly retracted all the wooden arrows that everyone had practiced shooting.
Everyone split up and focused. No one noticed her small actions.
¡°Don¡¯t stand there like that. Find cover! Rocks, trees, grass! Try not to let the enemy notice you! We have to take them by surprise!¡±
After Tang Guo finished speaking, Jiu Chen and the others immediately followed suit.
They had almost just hidden when the distant man-eating eagle flew towards them.
¡°Hahaha, they¡¯re all hiding here! Quick, capture them all and take them away!¡±
Tang Guo said, ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to shoot. Listen to my instructions!¡±
She watched them closely, calcting the distance. As soon as they were in range, she ordered, ¡°Fire!¡±
The man-eating eagles were all immersed in the joy of about to catch a female and soon having fresh and tender orc meat to eat. They were caught off guard and were stunned when they saw the ck dot thats suddenly appeared in the sky.
By the time they realized that they were dangerous, it was toote to avoid them.
More than half of those wooden arrows pierced their bodies.
Many of the man-eating eagles were shot out of the sky.
Pebble shot an arrow through the head of an orc and killed him!
¡°Good job! Again! Don¡¯t stop!¡± Tang Guo encouraged them and continued to give orders.
Pebble and Jiu Chen¡¯s confidence increased!
So a second wave of wooden arrows followed.
With their previous experience, the remaining man-eating eagles knew how to dodge. However, the archers were too fast and the wooden arrows were too dense. For a moment, they had no chance to continue attacking.
More and more man-eating eagle beasts were shot down from the sky, making it very convenient for the orc warriors on the ground to fight!
Therefore, the battle situation that waspletely suppressed by the man-eating eagle finally showed signs of loosening.
Tang Guo breathed a sigh of relief and saw Bai Ye.
Bai Ye saw her too. His tiger eyes were full of tension and excitement as he swatted a man-eating eagle to death.
He hadn¡¯t expected his little female to be so powerful! She had invented such a powerful weapon!
She was simply a treasure given to him by the heavens!
But then, his tiger eyes widened in panic. ¡°Tang Guo, get out of the way! Hurry up and enter the cave!¡±
Chapter 88
Chapter 88: Killing Intent Exposed
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Tang Guo had detected a strong stench.
Therefore, the moment Bai Ye¡¯s expression changed and he roared at her, she reacted.
She grabbed the vines beside her and yanked, using the momentum to roll away. When she turned, she saw a huge man-eating eagle slowly flying up from behind the mountain they were hiding in.
Damn!
Even though she was experienced and knowledgeable, she could not help but be shocked. ¡°It¡¯s too big!¡±
This man-eating eagle wasparable to more than ten ordinary man-eating eagles!
It was evenrger than Bai Ye¡¯s four-star soul beast!
A familiar gust of wind swept past. Tang Guo turned her head and saw that Bai Ye¡¯s four-star soul beast was already standing beside her.
He wrapped his tail around her waist and led her into the cave.
His tiger eyes were filled with worry and fear. He made a sound in his throat, as if to say, ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous. Go in quickly. I¡¯m here!¡±
The man-eating eagle¡¯s scarlet eyes were fixed on Tang Guo, releasing a strong signal that it wanted her for itself.
He roared at the sky, and his eagle mouth revealed a murderous glint. With a p of his wings, a foul wind instantly attacked. The wind was so strong that Tang Guo could not even stand steadily.
Fortunately, Bai Ye¡¯s tiger tail was still wrapped tightly around her. She hugged his furry and strong tail to prevent herself from being blown away by the man-eating eagle¡¯s fishy wind.
When they came back to their senses, the man-eating eagle was already flying towards them. Its target was Tang Guo!
Bai Ye¡¯s tiger body trembled, and his killing intent was revealed!
But as soon as he attacked, the man-eating eagle lifted his wings.
There was an insurmountable gap between birds and beasts!
Fortunately, he let go of Tang Guo the moment he jumped up, so that she wouldn¡¯t be fanned out with him!
However, if she stayed where she was, it would be more convenient for the man-eating eagle to capture her!
Bai Ye roared anxiously. ¡°Roar!¡±
As soon as the tigernded, it ignored the pain and immediately jumped up from the ground and rushed back.
But it was toote. Just as the man-eating eagle was about to catch her, a gray shadow suddenly jumped out from the side.
It was Jiu Chen¡¯s bear form. He did a swipe so that Tang Guo could sit on his shoulder. Then, with a few leaps, he left the circle of cannibals.
Bai Ye nced at it, then immediately looked away and focused on fighting the man-eagle.
This huge man-eating eagle was probably the king of their race!
Moreover, it seemed that this Man-Eating Eagle Beast King had long broken through to level-five beast soul. Its strength was far above Bai Ye¡¯s!
It seemed that their tribe had sent out such arge force this time because they had to obtain thebined territories of the Back Cliff Tribe, the ck Wolf Tribe, and the White Wolf Tribe!
Tang Guo sat on Jiu Chen¡¯s shoulder and could see clearly that Bai Ye was no match for the giant man-eating eagle!
She patted Jiu Chen on the shoulder and said, ¡°Can you get closer?¡±
Jiu Chen turned his head and saw that she was holding a bow. He thought of how urate she had been when she had taught them to shoot. She had been even more urate than Pebble.
He didn¡¯t hesitate. He nodded and started forward.
As Tang Guo raised her bow and took aim, she said, ¡°Be careful.¡±
She had three arrows in her hand. She aimed at the man-eating eagle king, who was flying in the sky and fighting Bai Ye, but whose strengthpletely crushed Bai Ye.
¡°Go closer.¡±
They were still a little short.
Jiu Chen continued walking as he carefully avoided the other man-eating eagles flying in the sky.
But soon, the man-eating eagles discovered them and quickly attacked.
Jiu Chen roared and raised his bear ws to attack.
Now was the time!
Tang Guo aimed at the Man-Eating Eagle Beast King and fired!
All three wooden arrows had wood-type superpowers!
Actually, this distance was very far. If it was a small stone, it would not have hit at all because it waspletely out of range!
But!
She had a wood-type superpower!
Even if the range was increased by five times, she could still hit it in one go!
Three wooden arrows hit the eyes and one wing of the man-eating eagle beast king!
The extremely arrogant man-eating eagle beast king, a five-star soul beast, was instantly blinded. Its wings were also injured, causing it to fall from the sky.
Even so, Bai Ye and the others could not defeat a crazy five-star soul beast!
Bai Ye had taken several blows from the man-eating eagle and had suffered many injuries.
As soon as the man-eating eagle beasts who were attacking the other male beasts saw that their boss was injured, they immediately went crazy. They aimed at Tang Guo and Jiu Chen and charged at them.
Bai Ye roared a warning. ¡°Run!¡±
However, Tang Guo¡¯s expression was calm as she ordered Jiu Chen, ¡°Steady! Get close to the man-eating eagle king! As long as we kill it, these little things will be nothing!¡±
Chapter 89
Chapter 89: Listen to Tang Guo
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Should he listen to the leader, Bai Ye, or the Star of Wisdom, Tang Guo?
Jiu Chen soon had an answer!
As he roared and spread his arms, he parted the man-eating eagle orcs that were attacking Tang Guo as he quickly ran in the direction of the man-eating eagle king.
¡°Roar!¡±¡±
Bai Ye roared. They must be crazy!
The faster he ran, the more man-eating eagle orcs surrounded them.
Without hesitation, Bai Ye jumped up and ran towards Tang Guo. He no longer cared about the blind man-eating eagle king. Nothing was more important than his Tang Guo!
He jumped up fiercely and knocked aside a man-eating eagle. He knocked down several man-eating eagles on the side, then pped away several with his ws in a row. He forcefully used his brute force to open a safe path for Tang Guo.
Tang Guo hugged her head and barely managed to stabilize herself. Then she nocked an arrow and aimed it between the eyes of the man-eating eagle!
She had a wood-type superpower. No matter how difficult a target was, it would not be a problem for her.
The wooden arrow pierced through the crowd and hit the head of the man-eating eagle beast king under everyone¡¯s eyes!
Everyone gasped. The orcs of the Back Cliff Tribe were shocked and pleasantly surprised!
The man-eating eagle orcs were also shocked!
Their leader was already a five-star soul beast!
Yet he had been killed by a human female just like that!
How was that possible!
This was impossible!
The man-eating eagle beast king had been shot by Tang Guo¡¯s arrow. He had been blinded before, so he was caught off guard and fell to the ground.
Tang Guo heaved a sigh of relief, but in the next second, she saw the man-eating eagle king move. Then, he got up from the ground!
There was a wooden arrow in his head!
Damn!
He didn¡¯t die!
Tang Guo¡¯s face twisted. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the old man¡¯s skin to be so hard and thick!¡±
Bai Ye turned his back to Tang Guo and ordered Jiu Chen, ¡°Get her out of here!¡±
Jiu Chen was about to move when Tang Guo patted him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be a coward. Just stand here and don¡¯t move!¡±
Once again, her orders were different from Bai Ye¡¯s. Who did he listen to?
Of course, he would listen to Tang Guo!
Tang Guo seemed to know that he would not disobey her orders. Without waiting for him to react, she raised her bow and aimed again.
However, in reality, she had activated her wood-type superpower and directly activated the wooden arrow on the man-eating eagle king¡¯s head, letting it burrow into the target¡¯s head.
She burrowed deeper until the tip of the arrow protruded from the back of his head.
At this moment, the man-eating eagle beast king had already fallen to the ground again and was dead.
Because they were too far away, no one saw the change in the wooden arrow on the man-eating eagle king¡¯s head. They all thought that the man-eating eagle king had just revived.
Only Bai Ye looked deeply at the wooden arrow. Then he took a deep breath and turned to enter the battle again.
Without its leader, the man-eating eagle instantly became a flock of headless chickens.
Coupled with the wooden arrows from Pebble and the others, the man-eating eagles quickly realized that they could not defeat them. After losing half of the orc warriors, someone gave an order and the remaining orcs quickly retreated.
Bai Ye shouted at the warriors of the Back Cliff Tribe, ¡°Don¡¯t chase! Clear the battlefield. Hurry up and bandage the injured!¡±
They were flying bird orcs, so their evacuation speed was very fast. Even if they wanted to catch up, they couldn¡¯t.
It was the natural advantage of the man-eating eagle orcs.
Tang Guo sat on Jiu Chen¡¯s shoulder and looked from afar. She couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°They¡¯re relying on their speed to attack other tribes, right?¡±
Bai Ye had returned to his human form. His gaze fell heavily on Jiu Chen, who was sitting next to her. ¡°Yes,¡± he said in a low voice.
Tang Guo held out her hands to him, indicating that he should carry her down. As she did so, she asked, ¡°What are they doing? There has to be a purpose for invading other tribes, right? Could it be that your two tribes have a blood feud?¡±
Bai Ye watched her natural movements and couldn¡¯t help the smile that appeared in his tiger eyes. He reached out both hands and took her too, then pretended to nce at Jiu Chen casually.
In answer to her question: ¡°It¡¯s for tribal territory and food.¡±
Tang Guo was confused. ¡°Is our location very good? Is it the ce with the most abundant resources and the most prey in the entire Beast World?¡±
If that was the case, wouldn¡¯t they make all the other tribes in the Beast World jealous?
Wouldn¡¯t that mean that tribes would often invade and harass them in the future?
Bai Ye said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s not wrong for you to say that. Our area is in the Sunset Forest. It¡¯s indeed a ce with a lot of natural resources and rtively few natural disasters.¡±
Tang Guo was speechless.
Good lord, it seemed that she had to let them practice their archery skills more in the future to protect themselves.
Not only did she have to train the male beasts, but she also had to train the female beasts. Children had to hold on to their bows and arrows tightly since they were young!
Bai Ye said, ¡°But there¡¯s another important reason why the man-eating eagle king brought its people to invade ¨C food.¡±
He mentioned it again, and Tang Guo suddenly came to her senses. ¡°You mean, they eat people? Ah no, they eat orcs?¡±
Chapter 90
Chapter 90: Miraculously Powerful
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Bai Ye nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. They eat people, but they also eat orcs. Their favorite are disobedient female beasts and cubs.¡±
Tang Guo trembled. She felt nauseous.
Shit!
There was actually such a group of maniacs!
Bai Ye patted her back reassuringly. ¡°The man-eating eagle beast king is still the leader of the stray orcs. It¡¯s not just the man-eating eagles. Many stray orcs eat orcs.¡±
Tang Guo¡¯s heart churned. She wanted to vomit. It was too freaking disgusting!
Bai Ye saw that she didn¡¯t look well and didn¡¯t dare say more. He put her down at the cave door and instructed Milo and Granny Witch Doctor, ¡°Take care of Tang Guo for me.¡±
He touched Tang Guo¡¯s face gently again. ¡°I have things to deal with. Don¡¯t think too much about it. Just stay here until I get back.¡±
He was the leader of a n and had just repelled the enemy. Naturally, he still had a lot to do.
Tang Guo nodded understandingly. ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯ll be fine.¡±
As if afraid he would worry, she waved her bow and said confidently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about us here. We have bows and arrows. No enemy will be a match for us!¡±
Pebble the sharpshooter echoed loudly, ¡°That¡¯s right! Leader, I¡¯ll protect everyone!¡±
Bai Ye patted Pebble¡¯s shoulder in encouragement and admiration. Pebble, who had never been allowed to participate in the hunt and battle, was so excited that he almost cried.
Before Bai Ye left, he passed Jiu Chen and looked at him solemnly. Then he instructed him in a low voice, ¡°Protect her.¡±
Jiu Chen saw hostility in his eyes, but there was another meaning behind his words.
With a jolt, he looked at Bai Ye in disbelief, but all he saw was a white shadow that quickly disappeared into the tribe.
He couldn¡¯t help but clench his fists for a moment, then look at Tang Guo.
Tang Guo didn¡¯t notice their exchange. She was checking the bows and wooden arrows everyone had made.
After a battle, not a single bow was broken. It could be seen that her wood-type superpower had indeed increased the durability of the bow.
¡°But there aren¡¯t enough wooden arrows. Everyone work harder and keep doing it.¡±
¡°In the future, even if there are no foreign enemies invading, we can use this thing to hunt. This way, the warriors of our tribe can reduce the chances of being injured.¡±
Granny Witch Doctor pped her hands excitedly. ¡°Good! That¡¯s a good idea!¡±
She had just seen it. The power of the bow and arrow was indeed very powerful!
Tang Guo said to Pebble, ¡°Take your friends and cut down some trees.¡±
¡°Sure thing!¡±
For the first time in his life, Pebble felt his value to the entire tribe, so he was quite enthusiastic about working. He even took the initiative to teach the other orcs in the tribe how to use bows and arrows.
Bai Ye took the warriors to support the ck Wolf Tribe. He left a portion of the male beasts and warriors in the tribe. These people finished cleaning the battlefield and dealt with all the orc corpses in the tribe. They came to learn archery.
They had all seen how powerful this weapon was!
It was amazing!
Pebble learned and taught them on the spot. Tang Guo did not stop him. She just instructed them, ¡°This archery technique cannot be spread to outsiders. Only our own people know about it. Remember?¡±
Once word got out, such a powerful weapon would be a possibility against them.
Everyone nodded. ¡°We understand! Don¡¯t worry, Tang Guo! We won¡¯t let outsiders learn!¡±
Tang Guo waved her hand. Actually, she was just saying that to let them know.
As for hiding the technology and not letting others learn?
Actually, that was impossible.
Archery was not very difficult. It was easy to learn if one paid attention.
As long as she had the secret to making bows and arrows in her hands, it would be foolproof!
No one could learn archery and wood-type superpowers even if they wanted to!
Bai Ye did not return until dark. Tang Guo inevitably became worried. She asked Archie, who had been left behind in the tribe, ¡°Do you know where the leader and the others went?¡±
Did he go hunting?
Archie said, ¡°He went to the ck Wolf Tribe. The cannibals on our side retreated, but those at the ck Wolf Tribe and the White Wolf Tribe didn¡¯t. The leader said the ck Wolf Tribe is now our brother tribe and we should help.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Tang Guo nodded. ¡°Our two tribes are neighbors. If the ck Wolf tribe is upied by the man-eating beasts, then our Back Cliff tribe will be in danger too.¡±
Archie and Jiu Chen¡¯s eyes lit up when they heard this. At first, they could not understand their boss¡¯s actions. Now, when they heard Tang Guo¡¯s exnation, they instantly understood!
Tang Guo was indeed the Star of Wisdom. How smart!
Only such a female was worthy of their leader!
After knowing where Bai Ye was, Tang Guo felt even more panicked. She felt that something was about to happen.
Milo made the meal and served her a bowl of meat. ¡°I made these meatballs the way you taught me. Try some?¡±
Tang Guo was very hungry, but she had no appetite. She forced herself to eat a few mouthfuls, but she was still worried about Bai Ye, so she put down the bowl and walked out of the cave. ¡°I¡¯m going to find Bai Ye,¡± she said to Archie, who was guarding outside.
Chapter 91
Chapter 91: Another Man-Eating Eagle King
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Archie and the other males were troubled. They were male beasts with partners. They could not casually carry other females.
The other single male beasts did not dare to either, afraid that they would be expelled from the tribe by their leader.
The female beasts could carry Tang Guo, but it was chaotic outside. The female beasts had nobat strength. They would be courting death if they went out.
Tang Guo did not want anyone to carry her. After saying that, she instructed Pebble to watch the house carefully, ¡°Maintain the power of your archers and don¡¯t let any bad people get close!¡±
Pebble said, ¡°Okay.¡±
He actually wanted to carry Sister Tang Guo there!
Jiu Chen walked out and caught up with Tang Guo. ¡°I¡¯ll walk you there. You¡¯re a human female. You¡¯re too slow.¡±
Tang Guo knew that she was slow and was about to use the vines to help her speed up, but this would definitely cause too muchmotion. She was afraid that the baby in her stomach would not be able to withstand such arge amount of movement.
As soon as she said that, she thought about how she had felt sitting on his shoulder during the battle. It seemed possible.
So she nodded. ¡°Okay, thank you.¡±
Jiu Chen nodded. ¡°It¡¯s no trouble.¡±
With that, he immediately transformed. Then he scooped her up in his long arms and ced her on his shoulder. When she was seated and secure, he raced off.
Behind them, the tribe members looked at each other.
Milo and the others couldn¡¯t help but whisper, ¡°Is Jiu Chen going to challenge the leader?¡±
¡°Does he want to be the mate of Tang Guo?¡±
¡°The leader is a four-star soul beast. Can he defeat him?¡±
Everyone felt their teeth ache at the thought of poor Jiu Chen fighting a powerful leader.
Only Granny Witch Doctor smiled knowingly. ¡°Archie, take two people and chase after them. Jiu Chen was seriously injured before this. If they encounter a man-eating eagle on the way, Tang Guo will be hurt.¡±
Hearing this, Archie immediately took the two orcs and left.
The rest of them continued to whittle the wooden arrows, led by Granny Witch Doctor.
Tang Guo and the others approached the ck Wolf Tribe from afar and saw the man-eating eagle flying in the sky. More importantly, behind them was a huge man-eating eagle that was as big as the king of the man-eating eagles!
She couldn¡¯t help but curse. ¡°Damn! Why is there another man-eating eagle king!¡±
Was there no end to this?
Despite herints, she had her bow ready. ¡°Be careful,¡± she said to Jiu Chen. ¡°Get close now!¡±
They had Archie and the others guarding them, and they had just arrived. For a moment, the man-eating eagles did not notice them.
By the time Bai Ye noticed her aura, she had joined the fray.
His tiger eyes widened instantly. He was so frightened that he almost forgot to breathe!
Why was she here again!
Didn¡¯t she know it was dangerous here?!
Hei Ze also saw her, but he quickly came back to his senses. With a long roar, he continued to attack the man-eating eagle king!
Bai Ye quickly came back to his senses. The most effective solution now was to kill this man-eating eagle king as soon as possible, or all of them would die!
Because even if they didn¡¯t want to escape, it was impossible for them to survive. Under the rapid pursuit of the flying bird orcs, no one could escape!
Tang Guo aimed her bow at the man-eating eagle beast king and calcted the distance in her heart. When she was in range and could control her wood-type superpower, she no longer hesitated and released her arrow.
With her previous experience, she shot two wooden arrows through the man-eating eagle beast king¡¯s eyes this time. After hitting it, she did not rx. She continued to control her wood-type superpower to increase the number until the wooden arrows pierced its brain.
This man-eating eagle beast king was a little sharper than the previous one. When it sensed that the wooden arrow was dangerous, it wanted to avoid it. However, no matter how it dodged, it could not avoid the attack of the wooden arrow that had wood-type superpower.
He ended up like the previous one, dead.
¡°Phew¡ ¡±
Tang Guo had just heaved a sigh of relief when Jiu Chen suddenly staggered, and she flew off his shoulder.
Damn!
It was over!
She closed her eyes tightly and immediately mobilized her wood-type superpower, causing the weeds on the ground to form a soft cushion so that she could be caught without falling too hard.
However, the expected fall did not happen. Jiu Chen¡¯s long arms caught her firmly and held her in his arms. Then, he rolled forward and avoided a safe distance.
Tang Guo was dizzy from his actions. She almost vomited all the meat she had just eaten.
When she turned around again, she realized that it was the White Wolf Tribe. Bai Yun and her nine male beastpanions were fleeing towards the ck Wolf Tribe in a sorry state.
Behind them was a group of man-eating eagle beasts.
Although there was no man-eating eagle king, the leader was also very big. It was obvious that it was a four-star soul beast.
Although the white wolves were brave and good at fighting, they were naturally weak against man-eating eagles. They had even less chance of winning against a four-star man-eating eagle.
Bai Yun was carried by a male beast and fled in a sorry state. He knocked Jiu Chen away and headed straight for Hei Ze.
She cried loudly, ¡°Hei Ze! Help me!¡±
Just as she was about to reach Hei Ze, a white shadow suddenly rushed out and sent her and her male beast flying.
Chapter 92
Chapter 92: Can I Follow You?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It was Bai Ye who had hit them.
He was about to go crazy from anger!
When he saw the man-eating eagle beast king being shot by Tang Guo, before she could express her joy, he turned around and saw that she had been knocked out.
However, he was so far away!
At that moment, his heart jumped into his throat!
There was no doubt that if she was really thrown to the ground, whatever happened to her or the baby would make him crazy!
Fortunately, he caught her in time!
Fortunately, she should be fine except for being a little shocked!
However, even if she was frightened, he could not tolerate it!
That was why he didn¡¯t hesitate to ram the culprit.
Don¡¯t talk about showing mercy to females. In his world, Tang Guo was the only female!
Anyone else, no matter who they were, who dared to hurt Tang Guo would only end up dead!
Bai Feng was only a three-star soul beast. Moreover, he had been injured during the battle with the man-eating eagle orcs. Now that he had been hit by Bai Ye, his injuries instantly became even more serious.
Therefore, he did not catch Bai Yun in time and let her fly away.
At that moment, a man-eating eagle swooped down with its sharp ws, wanting to take her.
¡°Ahhh! Help!¡± Bai Yun shouted in fear.
She had so many male beasts. At this moment, they were running towards her. It was impossible to be captured.
But it was inevitable that she and her male beasts would be slightly injured.
When she stood up, protected by her male beast mates, she saw Bai Ye, Hei Ze, and several male beasts surrounding Tang Guo.
They weren¡¯t orcs of the same tribe, but at that moment they were super-coordinated. They had their backs to each other and formed a circle in the middle, protecting her.
Hei Ze was among them!
Hei Ze, the leader of the ck Wolf Tribe, who had always ignored her, actually went to protect a human female who was nothing!
Damn it!
She was indignant!
Therefore, she stared at her jealously and saw that she was holding a strange thing in her hand. The wooden arrows she shot out were magical enough to kill those fierce and cruel man-eating eagle beasts!
There was a strange light in her eyes. There was jealousy and indignation, hatred and murder, shock and greed.
This thing looked so powerful!
Had she invented it too?
If her tribe had such powerful things, how could they not kill those man-eating eagle orcs!
How could they have suffered so much damage!
When it was finallypletely dark, the man-eating eagle orcs, without their leader, suffered sessive setbacks and finally retreated for real.
Bai Ye transformed into a human at once, then took Tang Guo into his arms. He stroked her up and down in fear and checked her body.
¡°Are you okay? You really scared me! Don¡¯t ever do anything so dangerous again, okay? Promise me!¡±
As he spoke, he kissed her cheek and lips as if he had lost them.
Tang Guo could feel his nervous and worried heart. To be honest, she had been very afraid when she was knocked down earlier.
Therefore, she softened her body and let him kiss her. She could even respond to him at critical moments.
They kissed there, unable to part.
Hei Ze saw this and felt inexplicably ufortable. Jiu Chen stood in front of him at the right time and blocked his vision.
He reminded him, ¡°Leader Hei Ze, you seem to have a lot to do.¡±
He turned around and saw Bai Yun standing behind him with her people.
He frowned. Something was wrong. ¡°Now that the enemy has retreated, you can return to your tribes.¡±
Their ck Wolf race did not ept married orcs from other races, so they were naturally very unwilling to ept orcs from other races.
Not even the white wolf beast, which was also a wolf.
Bai Yun was extremely aggrieved. ¡°But my people have all been captured by the man-eating eagle orcs. Only the few of us are left now. If we go back now, we¡¯ll be dead once theye back again!¡±
Hei Ze looked at the people behind her. There might only be twenty or thirty of them in total.
His wolf eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°Bai Yun, as the leader of a race, is this how you lead your people to fight the enemy?¡±
It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that their entire n had been wiped out!
This was her dereliction of duty as a leader!
However, Bai Yun did not think so. She thought that the male beasts in her tribe were not as good at fighting as the ck wolves, and she also thought that she did not have the powerful weapons of the Back Cliff Tribe!
But she definitely wouldn¡¯t say these words at the moment.
She cried, ¡°Hei Ze, I have nowhere to go now. I¡¯m afraid. Look, I¡¯m injured. If I go back, they¡¯ll definitely take me away!¡±
¡°Boohoo, you have to help me. I¡¯m not the leader anymore. Can I follow you?¡±
Chapter 93
Chapter 93: You¡¯re So Warm and Comfortable
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She said it in tears. She didn¡¯t touch Hei Ze, but she touched her own male beast mates.
Tang Guo nestled in Bai Ye¡¯s arms and was being hugged by him. She looked like she was watching a good show.
¡°Hey, do you think that guy will agree?¡±
Bai Ye hugged her. The excitement he had felt because he had been frightened had notpletely dissipated. He was helpless and amused to see that she was already acting like nothing had happened.
He gave her butt a moderate p. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go home.¡±
What was unimportant was not worth their effort.
After Tang Guo¡¯s heart, which had been afraid for him, returned to its original position, she finally felt hungry and sleepy. She yawned and rested her head on Bai Ye¡¯s shoulder.
¡°Okay then. Let¡¯s go back. I¡¯m so hungry.¡±
¡°Haven¡¯t you eaten?¡±
Tang Guo shook her head. ¡°No, I was just worried about you guys. I don¡¯t have an appetite.¡±
Her eyes were still bright as she looked behind them to see Hei Ze¡¯s reaction.
Bai Ye¡¯s feet faltered at her words, and his heart melted.
Previously, she had refused to eat the meat and blood of an eagle to nurse her body, making him think that she did not value him and her child. Later, although they had talked it out, he had felt less awkward and aggrieved.
At the moment, this grievance was washed away by her anxiety for him.
He couldn¡¯t help but grin. She was concerned about him!
His little female, the powerful and smart Tang Guo, was concerned about him!
This meant that she really had him in her heart!
Delighted, he carried her back to the cave.
Although the enemy had retreated, Bai Ye still let everyone stay in their caves tonight in case the man-eating eagles attacked again in the middle of the night.
Tang Guo wasn¡¯t used to it. She was used to cooking. As soon as the fire started, the entire house would be warm. She wouldn¡¯t have to wear a lot of clothes, and she wouldn¡¯t be cold when she slept at night.
But now the cave was empty. She could even feel the cold wind howling in the cave.
She pulled her cotton coat and nket tighter around herself. She still felt cold.
Bai Ye made dinner and told her toe down and eat. She was hungry, but she shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s too cold.¡±
It was really cold. It felt about zero degrees during the day, but at night, it felt like the temperature had suddenly dropped another ten degrees.
Maybe it was more than that.
She sniffed and asked, ¡°Is it going to snow tomorrow?¡±
Bai Ye¡¯s heart ached for her. He knew that human females were indeed more afraid of the cold than orcs, so he thoughtfully scooped the meat and vegetables into a bowl and brought them to her on the bed to eat.
¡°Eat some. Be careful it¡¯s hot. If you eat it warm, it should warm you up.¡±
Tang Guo was hungry and cold, and her pitiful sleepiness had long been repelled by the cold. Hence, she did not refuse. She took her chopsticks and ate the stew cleanly with the bowl he was holding.
Bai saw that she was eating happily, and his smile widened. ¡°Are you full? Do you want some more?¡±
He felt that Tang Guo was too thin. She should be more fleshy. Only then would she feel better.
Just thinking about it made his eyes darken.
Tang Guo pped her chopsticks in front of him and snorted. ¡°My current figure is the best. I¡¯m neither fat nor thin. This is called shapely!¡±
¡°Yes, yes, you look the best like this.¡± Bai Ye couldn¡¯t help himself. He kissed her on the cheek and her lips. The soft, smooth touch of her lips aroused him instantly.
He took a deep breath and warned himself not to think too much. Tang Guo was pregnant and not feeling well. He had to be especially careful. He could not do whatever he wanted anymore! Her body would not be able to take it!
Thinking of this, it seemed like he could push back the matter of taking in another male mate for her!
He suddenly feltfortable all over. ¡°Do you want another bowl of soup?¡±
¡°No, I¡¯m already full. If I eat any more, I¡¯ll throw up.¡± Tang Guoy downfortably in the quilt nest.
Although the food he made probably tasted alright, it definitely couldn¡¯tpare to her own cooking.
But this life of fooding to her was still veryfortable!
Bai Ye was pleased to see that she was satisfied.
See, he could take good care of her alone!
He picked up the chopsticks and bowl she¡¯d just used and walked back to the stove, purring as he drained the rest of the stew and soup.
There was a fire burning in the cave. Tang Guo was wrapped in a nket and gradually fell asleep.
When Bai Ye got into bed again, she probably felt the warmth and moved closer to him in her sleep. She put her hands on his waist and refused to let go.
¡°You¡¯re so warm andfortable!¡±
Bai Ye stiffened, feeling the warmth and fragrance of her body. The desire he had forced down quickly surfaced again.
He frowned irritably at thought that he would be sleepless tonight.
He kissed her neck and shoulder for a long time, but she didn¡¯t wake up at all. He sighed. Forget it. He couldn¡¯t bear to wake her.
In that case, he could only suffer!
Chapter 94
Chapter 94: Lacking Discipline
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
However, in her sleep, Tang Guo did not realize that she was having a wonderful dream. In her dream, a very handsome man was kissing her and biting her neck.
He actually stopped when she couldn¡¯t take it anymore! This was intolerable!
Since the handsome man was not taking action, she would take the initiative!
Therefore, Bai Ye, who was slowly calming down, was suddenly kissed forcefully.
The female threw herself on him and gnawed at his mouth. There was no order to it, but somehow it reminded him of their first time.
It was the same for her. After being poisoned with the galldder of a snake and being dominated by desire, she moved casually and tackled him. But her technique after the tackle was infuriatingly rusty.
Just like now, they had clearly mated countless times, but she was still very unfamiliar with kissing.
His eyes darkened and he said hoarsely, ¡°Youck discipline!¡±
When she still didn¡¯t wake up, he frowned slightly and kissed her lips and tongue, tangling, sucking, and teasing.
The sound of their lips sucking each other quickly filled the empty cave.
No orcs dared to squeeze into Bai Ye¡¯s cave to sleep together. That did not stop them from feeling Bai Ye in heat!
Granny Witch Doctor felt it too. Her face instantly darkened!
This tiger that did not know the severity of the matter had tried to harm their Wisdom Star again!
She pushed the already aroused male beast away from her, then got up and walked out.
When she reached the entrance of the cave, she didn¡¯t dare to go in again. She had experienced how terrifying Bai Ye was. If she was hit, she could give up her old body!
She frowned and was about to remind Bai Ye when Bai Ye¡¯s hoarse voice sounded in the cave. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry. I know what to do.¡±
Granny Witch Doctor said, ¡°Yes,¡± with trepidation. She thought that he¡¯d better know what to do!
If anything happened to Tang Guo because of his rashness, not to mention her, the entire tribe of orcs would not let him off!
She didn¡¯t care if he could hear her, she warned herself before she went back to her cave.
Bai Ye forced Tang Guo off him, then held her tightly in his arms. He gritted his teeth and warned, ¡°Sleep quickly! If you don¡¯t want to be unable to get out of bed for the next three days, try moving again!¡±
Tang Guo was not awake and was still dreaming. When she heard the handsome man in her dream warn her like this, she was shocked. She suddenly realized that the handsome man was actually Bai Ye.
She immediately thought of Bai Ye¡¯s ferocity in bed. Making her unable to get out of bed for three days.
This was something he could do!
Therefore, Tang Guo, who had been frightened by her sess, finally stopped.
Bai Ye was left alone to endure it. He couldn¡¯t sleep in the middle of the night.
He wanted to go out and take a cold shower, but Tang Guo was afraid of the cold, and his body was warm, so she hugged him tightly and refused to let go.
Bai Ye resigned himself to his fate and stared into the night. He didn¡¯t fall asleep until it was almost dawn.
Tang Guo slept untilte in the morning. She had long forgotten what had happened in her dream. She felt veryfortable sleeping. The bed had been warm until recently.
Apparently, Bai Ye had gone out to work again.
Tang Guo wrapped herself in the nket and walked out. As soon as she reached the entrance of the cave, she saw the females of the tribe smiling at her.
Her smile was very respectful. ¡°Tang Guo, you¡¯re awake. What do you want to eat today? Don¡¯t do it yourself. We¡¯ll eat whatever you want!¡±
Tang Guo was extremely surprised. What was wrong with everyone?
In the past, they were also very respectful to her, but they were definitely not as respectful as now!
Milo knew her well, so he helped her with her questions. ¡°Everyone saw the power of the bow you made yesterday! It¡¯s a powerful weapon that can kill a man-eating eagle king!¡±
¡°And the quilts you made. Everyone stayed in the cavest night. The cubs and the females slept under the quilts. They said it was very warm. If it really snowed in the future, they wouldn¡¯t have to worry about freezing!¡±
¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯re the lucky star of our tribe now! You don¡¯t have to do anything anymore. You just have to use your brain!¡±
Tang Guo was dumbfounded.
Tang Guo said that she couldn¡¯t. She still had to cook for herself. After all, no one¡¯s cooking was better than hers!
Milo saw she was insistent, so she and Xue helped out on the side. ¡°What ingredients do you want? We¡¯ll handle them.¡±
Tang Guo was happy to leave the work of assisting to them.
She asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Bai Ye and the others? Are your male beasts not around either?¡±
Milo said, ¡°They¡¯re all out. The leader saw the power of the bow you made yesterday and took everyone out early in the morning. Said he wanted to train.¡±
¡°Even the brats in the tribe have been taken away by him. It¡¯s all thanks to you, Tang Guo. These brats will have something to do in the future. They won¡¯t have to run around the tribe and cause trouble anymore!¡±
Tang Guo smiled. ¡°That¡¯s good. Maybe we can even train a scout!¡±
Milo and Snow and the others were fascinated and asked her what a scout was.
They were chatting happily when they suddenly heard someone shout, ¡°Tang Guo, someone is looking for you outside!¡±
Chapter 95
Chapter 95: Scheme
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She knew everyone in the Back Cliff Tribe in the Beast World. Who would look for her?
Was it someone from the ck Wolf Tribe?
Tang Guo headed out suspiciously. Worried, Milo went with her. Naturally, the male beast assigned to protect her today followed.
Tang Guo wasn¡¯t afraid. She had her superpower, so no one could do anything to her easily. But she appreciated their kindness.
Outside the Back Cliff Tribe, the person looking for Tang Guo was actually Bai Yun.
She did not barge in like before this time and actually waited obediently outside the tribe. Of course, the orcs guarding the tribe did not treat her kindly.
A leader who could not protect the safety of the tribe and caused almost all the tribe members to be captured by the enemy would not be respected by others!
¡°Little female Tang Guo!¡± As soon as Bai Yun saw her, she immediately put on a smile and looked especially enthusiastic.
The frustration of being looked down on by these orcs who were guarding the door was all suppressed in her heart.
She had to please this human female now. It would be best if she couldpletely win her over. That would be the best!
She had to admit that this human female was really beautiful! However, she refused to admit that she was more beautiful than she was!
Such a beauty shouldn¡¯t be happy to be guarding a fierce and insensitive tiger who was always scowling, right?
She would definitely not be willing to put herself in her shoes!
Then¡
Bai Yun suddenly had an idea. She wanted to choose the strongest, bravest, and most considerate female warrior from her people and give it to her!
¡®I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll be delighted. Perhaps she¡¯ll be so grateful to me that she¡¯ll do whatever I say?¡¯
In just a moment, she hade up with what she thought was a perfect n.
¡°You¡¯re the one who wanted to see me? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Tang Guo couldn¡¯t stand her fake affectionate and sticky expression. It made her feel sick.
So when she lunged, she took two steps back and yanked the guard warrior, who was standing beside her, in front of her.
She didn¡¯t miss the calcting look in her eyes. This stupid person had probably been ttered for too long, so she didn¡¯t know how to hide what she was thinking.
The scheming was written all over her face. Did she think she was blind?
Bai Yun smiled and said, ¡°I like you. I think we¡¯re fated to meet. I just want to spend more time with you. We don¡¯t have anything to do anyway. Why don¡¯t we go out together? I know a fun ce here. Shall I take you?¡±
Huh.
Tang Guo rolled her eyes incredulously. ¡°I¡¯m not free.¡±
Was this orc crazy?
She turned and walked away. What a waste of time!
She even made her stand outside in the cold!
Bai Yun did not expect someone to reject her goodwill!
Her slender eyes widened. She had always been used to being the leader of the tribe and had always been ttered by others. She could not adapt to suddenly being snubbed!
¡°That hateful female!¡± She couldn¡¯t help herself.
On the side, the male beast guarding the door heard her and stared at her unkindly. ¡°Are you going to challenge the warriors of our entire tribe?¡± he warned.
After saying that, the male beasts at the side walked over. They were all holding spears in their hands and were all on guard,pletely prepared for battle.
Bai Yun was even more shocked. ¡°You¡¯re actually so protective of her?¡±
She was justining. Why couldn¡¯t she even say something?
The warriors of the Back Cliff Tribe said in unison, ¡°That¡¯s right, no. Tang Guo is the Star of Wisdom of our tribe. No one can scold her. Bullying her is bullying our entire Back Cliff Tribe!¡±
That aura was quite powerful, as if he was really going to fight an enemy.
Bai Yun had brought two male beastpanions with him this time. Some of the others were digging caves, while others were hunting. They were all preparing for the winter.
Therefore, the three of them took a few steps back in shock.
When she was done, her face darkened even more. She hit her partners angrily. ¡°Why are you retreating? Why are you afraid? I brought you here to protect me, not to retreat! Useless!¡±
The two male beasts were helpless and aggrieved, but they could only endure it silently.
Tang Guo walked back. She had been cold, but now she was warm. Besides, there were already specks of snow in the sky. They weren¡¯t big, and it felt wonderful to walk into the snow.
Milo couldn¡¯t resist. ¡°Bai Yun is strange. Her entire tribe was harmed by the man-eating eagles. I think there¡¯s only a few of her people left. She¡¯s not even sad and she even wants to y with you?¡±
¡°Tang Guo, when did you get to know her so well?¡±
Tang Guo shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know her well.¡±
¡°Then why did she just act like you were good friends? That¡¯s weird!¡± Milo was puzzled.
She thought for a moment, then suddenly said, ¡°Then she must have some scheme against you! Tang Guo, you have to be careful. Don¡¯t be deceived by her. She¡¯s not kind to her own people. She¡¯s definitely not a good person!¡±
Chapter 96
Chapter 96: Up to no Good?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The snow was getting heavier. It was still light in the morning. By nightfall, the snow on the ground was ankle-deep.
When Bai Ye returned, he saw Tang Guo happily stomping the snow like a little rabbit.
His gaze softened as he approached quietly. Then he hugged her from behind.
Tang Guo was shocked. When she saw that it was him, she smiled and said, ¡°You tiger, how dare you sneak up on me!¡±
She struggled to the ground, bent down, grabbed a handful of snowballs, and threw them at Bai Ye.
The snow was loose and not firm. When she scattered it, Bai Ye turned white.
Tang Guoughed uncontrobly. ¡°Are you stupid? Why didn¡¯t you dodge?¡±
¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt. As long as you¡¯re happy.¡± Bai Ye hugged her and kissed her cheek. It was cold to the touch, and he frowned unhappily.
¡°I¡¯m not ying anymore. It¡¯s too cold. Let¡¯s go back. What are you cooking tonight? I¡¯m so hungry.¡±
Although Tang Guo still wanted to y with the snow, the snow wasn¡¯t thick enough yet. It should be even more fun tomorrow, right?
She even had an idea in her heart and felt that she could try!
As for food, Tang Guo casually pointed at the two pots on the earthen stove and said, ¡°I¡¯ve stewed meat for you. Eat it first. If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll cook it for youter.¡±
Bai Ye didn¡¯t dare let her tire herself out again. He slurped down two pots of meat and carried the prey he had just brought back out to wash. When he returned, he roasted another leg ofmb and ate it before he felt half full.
But it was winter, and he didn¡¯t consume much energy, so he stopped eating when he was half full.
They had to keep as much prey as possible for Tang Guo. She was too thin and ate too little. They had to give her more.
Tang Guo had already put away the prey he had just brought back into her space. She carefully discovered that all the prey had wooden arrows on them.
¡°Did you go out hunting with bows and arrows today?¡±
When Bai Ye heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but hug her and kiss her again. ¡°Tang Guo, why is your brain different from the rest? How could you think of such a powerful method!¡±
¡°This weapon is so useful! We use it to hunt. We get more prey than before, and it takes less time. The point is, no one gets hurt!¡±
¡°Against that kind of ferocious prey, they¡¯ll be shot before they reach us!¡±
Bai Ye was excited. This bow and arrow had helped him so much!
Without bows and arrows, a half-grown brat like Pebble could only gather and freeload in the tribe in the past. Now, they could follow them out to hunt and be in charge of patrolling and guarding the tribe!
In the end, all of this was thanks to Tang Guo!
Tang Guo felt itchy all over from his kiss, so she pushed him and said, ¡°You stink. Go take a shower.¡±
Bai Ye sniffed his body and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve been practicing archery all day. I did sweat a lot.¡±
He wasn¡¯t afraid of the cold, so he didn¡¯t boil hot water in the shower. He was washed down with cold water.
Tang Guo¡¯s eyes sparkled as shey on the bed and admired the image of a handsome man taking a bath. The muscles all over his body were so beautiful!
Tsk tsk tsk, these abs were so sexy!
They felt even better!
Further down¡
This guy couldn¡¯t be teased. Why was he reacting to her gaze?
Tang Guo couldn¡¯t help but re at him and curse, ¡°Hooligan!¡±
Bai Ye was speechless.
Who the hell was the one who¡¯s up to no good?
It was clearly her who was staring at him!
She was the one who had stared him down and reacted, okay?
However, he would just take it that she was shy!
He looked down at his rod, which was ready to pounce. With a wicked smile, he jumped into bed with the animal skin towel.
He put his arm around her waist, then buried his face in her neck. ¡°Tang Guo, what should I do?¡± he said gloomily. ¡°I feel terrible. You have to help me.¡±
Although Tang Guo was pregnant, the lustful woman in her did not have any intention of restraining herself. When he teased her like this, she also reached out to hold his rod.
They were destined to not be able to get very far. Since they were going to feel ufortable, they would do it together!
In the end, it was Bai Ye who was defeated. He couldn¡¯t bear to hurt Tang Guo, so he pressed her to the bed and kissed her for a long time. Just before they got too far, he forced himself to calm down.
He forced himself not to look at her smooth, snow-white body. He scooped up the tiger skin at the side and wrapped it around her. But he wickedly rubbed the little rabbits on her chest under the tiger skin.
It made Tang Guo moan.
Bai Ye forced himself to calm down, then changed the subject. ¡°Did Bai Yune to see you today?¡±
Tang Guo exhaled and pushed back the lustful woman in her heart. ¡°Yes, where does she live now? Has Hei Ze epted her?¡±
She was quite eager to know the rest of the gossip.
Bai Ye sneered. ¡°Hei Ze didn¡¯t let her into the tribe, so she dug another cave outside the ck Wolf Tribe.¡±
¡°Tsk, how tragic.¡±
As they spoke, a figure carried a pile of prey to Tang Guo¡¯s house.
Chapter 97
Chapter 97: Taking Turns to Gift Her
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Tang Guo didn¡¯t notice, but Bai Ye knew immediately.
He let go of Tang Guo and dressed her in all her clothes. He wrapped her tightly in tiger skin to ensure that no one outside would see anything. Then he went to open the door.
Standing outside the door was Hei Ze.
Another pile of prey was carried over his shoulder. When he saw that it was Bai Ye guarding the door, his wolf eyes shed with disdain. Then he looked behind him.
¡°Where¡¯s the little Female Tang Guo?¡±
Bai Ye¡¯s tiger eyes narrowed in displeasure. He reached out and closed the door behind him, blocking his view. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± he asked unhappily.
Hei Ze shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m here to give thanks to the little Female Tang Guo for saving our ck Wolf Tribe!¡±
Bai Yeughed angrily. ¡°You only thank her?¡±
What was his motive?
Many of the warriors from the Back Cliff Tribe were clearly brought over by him! In the end, this shameless ck wolf was only thinking about Tang Guo?
Did he fancy Tang Guo?
Hei Ze nodded. ¡°Aren¡¯t you her mate?¡±
Bai Ye nodded. ¡°Of course.¡±
¡°Then all the more reason for me to thank her. You¡¯ll have to give her these thank-you gifts in the end. Are you going to give them to another female behind her back?¡±
Hei Ze spoke meaningfully, but it made sense, and Bai Ye was speechless.
Bai Ye exhaled and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m the leader of the tribe. I brought the tribe to help you, so I¡¯ll ept this thank-you gift on behalf of the tribe. Of course, Tang Guo contributed the most to the shooting of the man-eating eagle king. I¡¯ll leave her the most generous portion.¡±
¡°It¡¯s dark now, leader of the ck Wolf Tribe. You can leave now.¡±
¡°Besides, you¡¯re the leader of the ck Wolf Tribe. You haven¡¯t forgotten the rules of your race, have you?¡±
The people of the ck Wolf n had never intermarried with outsiders for generations.
Hei Ze trembled and his expression immediately darkened. The two of them faced each other with fierce eyes.
He did not expect his secret thoughts to be seen through by him!
Tang Guo felt that Bai Ye had been out for a long time. Why hadn¡¯t hee in yet? So she called out to him, ¡°Is something wrong outside?¡±
Bai Ye replied in an extremely gentle voice, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just a thank-you gift from the ck Wolf Tribe.¡±
However, his gaze on Hei Ze was cold and intimidating. He did not retreat at all.
Tang Guo said, ¡°Oh, they¡¯re quite polite. Then go deal with it quickly ande back early.¡±
She was so sleepy. She yawned as she spoke.
Hei Ze¡¯s eyes darkened as he listened to her voice.
¡°You can leave now,¡± Bai Ye said, shooing him away.
Hei Ze was a little regretful that he did not see her, but he knew that there was no reason to stay.
He was annoyed. If he hadn¡¯t been held back by Bai Yun on the way here, he would havee!
If he hade early, he would have been able to make his presence known to Tang Guo!
But as soon as Hei Ze left, Jiu Chen came again. Bai Ye¡¯s face was dark and his tone was unfriendly. ¡°What are you doing here again?¡±
Jiu Chen looked at him and put down his prey. ¡°Thanks to the bow and arrows invented by Tang Guo today, I caught a lot of prey. I can¡¯t eat it alone. Give it to her.¡±
Bai Ye choked on his breath. ¡°No need. Take it away.¡±
Tang Guo was his female. He should be the one to fight for her to eat. What did it have to do with him?
He had epted Granny Witch Doctor¡¯s offer to consider letting Tang Guo choose another male so that it would be easier to take care of her, but that hadn¡¯t been decided yet, had it?
What was the point of himing to court her now?
Jiu Chen put down his prey. ¡°It¡¯s winter. Tang Guo is a human female and pregnant with a cub. You can eat less, but don¡¯t let her suffer.¡±
It hit his nerve center.
Bai Ye looked ufortable, but he said nothing more.
He plucked out most of the prey Hei Ze had brought and said to him, ¡°These prey are a thank-you gift from the ck Wolf Tribe. Take them to Granny Witch Doctor and let her share them with the nsmen.¡±
Jiu Chen¡¯s gaze paused on the prey. Then, without a word, he picked it up and left.
When Tang Guo saw so much prey, she grinned happily and said, ¡°We have so much food. It should be enough to eat for the entire winter, right?¡±
She had a small appetite. The food was indeed enough for her for a winter.
But if Bai Ye was included, it would bepletely insufficient.
He thought to himself, Forget it. He¡¯d better go hunting every other day. It would be convenient to hunt now that he had a bow and arrow.
When she woke up the next day, there was indeed a lot more snow outside. The snow could reach her knees with one step.
But it was really cold. Tang Guo only went out to show her face before hiding back.
It was too cold!
ying with the snow? Hehe, it was morefortable to hide in the warm bed!
She was perfectlyfortable in the warmth of the house, but some people weren¡¯t so nice.
For example, Ximei, who was not tolerated by the ck Wolf Tribe, had injured Hei Mei because she had snatched the cave and food. She was seriously injured and on the verge of death.
Chapter 98
Chapter 98: Hei Ze¡¯s SOS
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Hei Ze went straight to Tang Guo¡¯s house and asked for help. ¡°Tang Guo, please save my sister!¡±
Tang Guo was wrapped in a big cotton dumpling and cooking. Bai Ye had stayed at home with her for two days and had gone out hunting today, so she had to cook herself when she was hungry.
Before Bai Ye left, he asked Milo and the others to help, but she refused. ¡°It¡¯s winter and everyone¡¯s afraid of the cold. Don¡¯t trouble them. I can do it myself.¡±
Later, even when Milo and the others came, they were driven away by Tang Guo.
Milo and Xue didn¡¯t insist. It was mainly because they had a guilty conscience and thought Tang Guo could smell their strong mating scent. That was why they couldn¡¯t resist being chased away.
Therefore, when Hei Ze suddenly appeared outside her door, Tang Guo was really shocked.
She was puzzled. ¡°How did you get in?¡±
Shouldn¡¯t someone be guarding the outside of the tribe?
Hei Ze pointed at Jiu Chen, who was standing on the side. ¡°You mean him? He can¡¯t beat me.¡±
Jiu Chen¡¯s face was as ck as the bottom of a pot, and Tang Guo¡¯s expression was not good either. What was wrong? Was he too bored in the middle of winter, so he rushed over to show off her three-star beast soul?
¡°What¡¯s wrong with your sister? I¡¯m not a witch doctor. Go to Granny Witch Doctor if she¡¯s sick.¡±
She finished angrily, then suddenly remembered something. ¡°Ah, right. That Bai Yun female. Didn¡¯t she say she was a witch doctor? She still lives outside your tribe, right? Wouldn¡¯t it be better if you called her to treat your sister?¡±
Hei Ze¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°My sister was injured by Ximei. Do you remember that Ximei? The fox female you arranged to live in our tribe.¡±
Tang Guo remembered. ¡°She fought with your sister?¡±
¡°But why?¡±
After asking, she suddenly thought of something. ¡°Besides, this Ximei lived in your tribe in the first ce. Can you not distort the truth?¡±
Hei Ze started to say something, but his lips moved, and his voice softened. ¡°I¡¯ve asked Granny Witch Doctor to take a look. Sister is seriously injured. Granny Witch Doctor said that you have to save her.¡±
Jiu Chen spoke in time to remind Tang Guo, ¡°The leader isn¡¯t here. Before he left, he instructed you not to go anywhere and to wait for him toe back.¡±
Hei Ze pursed his lips, his eyes firm. ¡°Who would harm her? I won¡¯t hurt her. I came today to sincerely ask Tang Guo to save my sister!¡±
¡°My sister is seriously injured. She can¡¯t be moved.¡±
Tang Guo sighed. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go when I¡¯m full.¡±
Nothing was more important than food. If she was hungry, she would not have the strength to save anyone.
She knew her own abilities very well. She did not have any medical skills. She could only use her wood-type superpower to save people. Therefore, she had to fill her stomach and drink two more bowls of nt water.
Speaking of nt water, she didn¡¯t have much left in her space. When Bai Ye returned, she would ask him to take her up the mountain and draw some nt water to put in her space.
When she was about to go out, she was troubled again.
The snow was now buried to her waist. If Tang Guo stepped on it, she wouldn¡¯t be able to pull her feet out.
Hei Ze was so anxious that he became irritable. He suddenly transformed and was about to carry Tang Guo away.
But Jiu Chen stopped him in time. His gaze was firm as he said, ¡°You can¡¯t carry her.¡±
The corners of Hei Ze¡¯s mouth curled into a fierce snarl.
He looked back at Tang Guo and whimpered softly, gesturing for her to sit down.
However, Tang Guo waved at the tiger the distance. ¡°Bai Ye! You¡¯re back at the right time!¡±
Bai Ye saw the two male beasts blocking his door from afar and felt inexplicably bad. The pressure around him was very low, but it was nothing. Hei Ze immediately transformed into his human form and instructed anxiously,
¡°I¡¯vee to ask the female Tang Guo to save my sister!¡±
¡°We can¡¯t wait any longer. If we wait any longer, she¡¯ll really die!¡±
Bai Ye took Tang Guo in his arms and sat her down. Then, with a cold expression, he nced at him sideways. ¡°You want to carry my female?¡±
¡°In what capacity?¡±
Hei Ze¡¯s face darkened as he turned to leave.
On the way, Tang Guo sat in Bai Ye¡¯s arms and couldn¡¯t help but ask him softly, ¡°Do orcs need to talk about qualifications to carry someone?¡±
Bai Ye nced at her, his gaze reproachful. He had thought what a fool she was to not even know that!¡¯
Tang Guo met his gaze and was slightly taken aback. Was there something she didn¡¯t know?
She thought about it carefully and found a point of knowledge in her far-reaching memory.
Only a male beast that had formed a mate could carry a female!
In short, only her mate could carry her!
She immediately stiffened. She had let Jiu Chen carry her previously!
What now?
She frowned in thought.
Bai Ye saw that she had finally realized the crux of the matter, and that she was frowning in thought. His lips tightened, and his arms tightened around her.
What would she do?
Would she offer to take Jiu Chen?
Chapter 99 - A Bullet
Chapter 99: A Bullet
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In the blink of an eye, they arrived at the ck Wolf Tribe. When they entered, Tang Guo casually looked around. Sure enough, she saw a few orcs standing at the entrance of a cave not far away.
Seeing that Hei Ze had really invited Tang Guo over, Bai Yun gritted her teeth in anger. ¡°I¡¯m also a witch doctor! I can treat his sister too! Why didn¡¯t he give me a chance to try?!¡±
Bai Feng hugged her and coaxed, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I went to see her. Hei Ze¡¯s sister is seriously injured. She¡¯s only a human female. It¡¯s impossible for her to be cured. When the timees, Hei Ze will stille to beg you.¡±
Bai Yun liked what he said. She nodded and leaned into Bai Feng¡¯s arms. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for him to beg me!¡± she said hatefully.
Hmph!
There was nothing that she could not take down!
What did he mean by not intermarrying? White wolves and ck wolves were of the same race. When were they not of the same race?!
Before Tang Guo saw ck Sister¡¯s injuries, she had only thought that they were simple injuries, such as broken bones, or something like that. At most, they would be at the vital points.
That was why she was taking her time. But when she saw her wound, she instantly tensed up.
This wound!
She instantly became serious. Her face was cold as she asked, ¡°You say Ximei caused her injury? Where is she?¡±
Hei Ze immediately looked at his subordinate. The person in charge of the ck Wolf Tribe immediately went out to bring people, but he quickly returned and said fearfully, ¡°Not good, she ran away!¡±
¡°What?¡± Hei Ze was anxious. ¡°Chase! Get her back!¡±
But Tang Guo stopped him. ¡°Forget it. She¡¯lle back on her ownter. Come over first and hold her down. I have to treat her wound first.¡±
She said to Bai Ye and the others, ¡°Get out.¡±
Bai Ye nodded and went outside to stand guard.
His tiger eyes narrowed. He had just nced at the wound on Hei Mei¡¯s body. It was strange. For the first time, he saw that it did not look like an injury caused by Ximei¡¯s foxy female.
Because Hei Mei was injured, her body was alternately cold and hot, so there was a fire burning in the cave.
Tang Guo first roasted the bone knife with a fire, then washed it with some nt water. Finally, she aimed the tip of the bone knife at the wound and stabbed it.
ck Sister was unconscious. After feeling the pain, she immediately struggled violently.
Tang Guo immediately said, ¡°Hold her down! Otherwise, even the Beast God can¡¯t save her!¡±
The wound was very close to her heart. She had to dig out the bullet in her body as soon as possible and then use her wood-type superpower to quickly repair her damaged parts. Only then could she save her life!
In the entire Beast World, only she had the ability to treat such a wound!
When Hei Ze heard this, he did not dare to be careless. He pressed down on his sister tightly andforted her. ¡°Sister, be good. Don¡¯t be afraid of pain. You¡¯ll be fine after we treat our injuries. Be good and endure it.¡±
With the help of her wood-type superpower, Tang Guo quickly took out the bullet from Hei Mei¡¯s body. When she heard Hei Ze coaxing her sister, she couldn¡¯t help but take another look at him.
When Bai Ye came in, he caught her looking at him. His tiger eyes narrowed.
He walked over to her and put an arm around her shoulders. ¡°How is it?¡± he asked. ¡°Is it done?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Tang Guo nodded. ¡°The wound is treated. I¡¯ll get her some more herbster. Just put them on her wound.¡±
She held the bullet that had been taken from ck Girl¡¯s body in her hand, her gaze solemn.
She recognized it. It was a bullet! It was something that shouldn¡¯t have appeared in this Beast World continent!
Hei Ze put Hei Mei down and then asked excitedly, ¡°Is my sister really okay? She was shouting about being hot and cold just now. Will she still do thatter?¡±
¡°No, she won¡¯t. I¡¯ve taken care of her. You¡¯ll be fine after you dress her like I told you.¡±
When she finished, Hei Ze heaved a huge sigh of relief.
Tang Guo stared at him and asked, ¡°Was it really Ximei who injured your sister?¡±
Hei Ze was stunned. ¡°Yes.¡±
He¡¯d been sure, but now that Tang Guo asked, he wasn¡¯t so sure anymore. ¡°What do you see?¡±
Tang Guo smiled. ¡°They say you orcs are very sensitive to smells. Didn¡¯t you smell anything else on your sister?¡±
Hei Ze frowned and leaned close to Hei Mei to sniff her carefully. Then he frowned. His hands clenched unconsciously, as if there was something different about the smell. It had been covered by the slutty smell of that fox before, which was why he hadn¡¯t noticed.
¡°Search!¡±
He immediately became fierce and ordered outside, ¡°There are outsiders in the tribe. Search them immediately!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
They didn¡¯t know that outsiders had infiltrated the tribe?
Damn it!
The ck wolves looked at each other, then immediately dispersed to find her.
Tang Guo¡¯s expression was grave. She looked at Hei Ze and asked, ¡°It¡¯s a human, right?¡±
Chapter 100 - A Human Male
Chapter 100: A Human Male
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Hei Ze¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°The aura is too weak for me to tell,¡± he said after a pause.
Bai Ye leaned closer to the dark girl and sniffed her carefully. ¡°It¡¯s a human,¡± he said. ¡°A male.¡±
Tang Guo¡¯s breathing stopped. So, someone else had transmigrated?
Hei Ze was also stunned. ¡°A human male? How could he hurt my sister like this? My sister is a ck wolf female beast!¡±
¡°We¡¯ll know if it¡¯s true when we get Ximei.¡± With that, Tang Guo secretly activated her wood-type superpower to control the seed in Ximei¡¯s stomach.
Did she think she would be fine if she ran?
As long as the seed was still in her stomach, as long as she wasn¡¯t dead and she was afraid of death, she could make her run back obediently.
Hei Ze¡¯s subordinates searched the entire ck Wolf Tribe but did not find any outsiders. ¡°Only the newly dug cave of the White Wolf Tribe hasn¡¯t been checked.¡±
¡°Go and investigate!¡± Hei Ze hated her to death now. He would skin anyone who dared to hurt his sister!
Tang Guo stopped him in time. ¡°No need. Ximei is back. Just ask her.¡±
¡°She¡¯s back?¡±
Hei Ze was very surprised. The people he had sent out said that Ximei had run out of the Twilight Forest. She had run so far. If she continued, it would be difficult for his people to catch up with her.
¡®So why did shee back?¡¯
He suddenly thought of the ck seed.
He took a quiet breath and said nothing more.
Sure enough, after waiting a little longer, Ximei scrambled into view.
As soon as she saw Tang Guo, she burst into tears and snot. Shey on the ground in front of her and begged, ¡°Tang Guo! Help! Please spare me. I¡¯ll never run again! I really won¡¯t run again!¡±
Tang Guo asked her calmly, ¡°Then why did you run?¡±
¡°I¡¡± Ximei hesitated. She was secretly observing the expressions of Hei Ze and Tang Guo, not sure if they knew, so she was debating whether to tell the truth.
Tang Guo warned her lightly, ¡°You only have one chance. If you don¡¯t tell the truth, I¡¯ll make you into fertilizer!¡±
Shuddering, Ximei met Tang Guo¡¯s cold, intimidating gaze and knew she wasn¡¯t lying. This terrifying female could really do anything!
She didn¡¯t dare hide anything else. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me who hurt Hei Mei! It really wasn¡¯t me. It was a human male. I didn¡¯t know him, but Hei Mei knew him!¡±
¡°She¡¯s been protecting him. She¡¯s the one who used the wolf skin of the ck wolf tribe to hide his human presence. She¡¯s helped that human male hide in the tribe for a long time!¡±
¡°I found out the secret by ident. He was going to kill me. He had something very strange on his hands. It was dark and scary to look at!¡±
¡°It was Hei Mei who saved me.¡±
Until now, the seed in her stomach had not moved. It was obvious that she was telling the truth.
Tang Guo looked at Hei Ze. ¡°Have you never realized that there¡¯s a man with your sister¡ a male?¡±
Hei Ze looked terrible and shook his head. ¡°The cold season is here. Everyone was busy hunting and preparing for winter. There was another attack by the man-eating eagle orcs. I really didn¡¯t have time to care about her.¡±
Tang Guo raised her eyebrows and asked Ximei, ¡°Did you just say that this human male has been hiding in the tribe for a long time?¡±
Ximei nodded frantically. ¡°Yeah, yeah!¡±
Tang Guo pursed her lips. She had a wild guess. Perhaps thest time the man-eagle orcs had attacked, they hadn¡¯t simply wanted to snatch territory and food.
But that was just a guess. She had to verify what it was.
At that moment, Ximei told him everything she knew. Then she begged fearfully, ¡°Boohoo, spare my life. I don¡¯t want to die!¡±
Tang Guo didn¡¯t really want to kill her. After all, she was a female.
But she looked at her strangely, then at Hei Ze, then at Bai Ye. Then her gaze returned to her and she asked,
¡°It¡¯s been so long, but you haven¡¯t formed a contract?¡±
Ximei was stunned. Then she felt even more wronged. In fact, she felt so wronged that her entire face flushed. ¡°I-I didn¡¯t not want to form a contract¡¡±
She was a female, after all!
In the Beast World, weren¡¯t females chased and fawned over?
Why was she so despised when it came to her?
It was fine with Bai Ye, but why did these males of the ck Wolf Tribe have to avoid her?
Was she that bad?
The thought made her burst into tears. She felt so wronged!
Tang Guo¡¯s meaningful gazended on Hei Ze. ¡°Did your people bully her? And you refuse to take responsibility?¡±
Hei Ze shouted, ¡°No! How is that possible!¡±
He emphasized, ¡°My people don¡¯t marry outsiders!¡±
Bai Ye suddenly spoke up, too, to emphasize his point. ¡°She¡¯s not suitable for the Back Cliff Tribe either.¡±
Tang Guo spread her hands at Ximei and said, ¡°Then leave. We can¡¯t amodate you here anymore.¡±
Ximei felt as if she¡¯d been struck by lightning. ¡°Then¡ªthen why did you call me back?¡±
Tang Guo said, ¡°Oh, just to know the truth. Now that we know, you can leave.¡±
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!